The Slash of Truth

by Penanka72

Rating: mature
Tags: Cutie Mark Crusaders, Non-consensual, Adventure, Equestria Girls, Derpy Hooves, Violence, Sex, Main 7 (EqG), Profanity, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Death, Alternate Universe, Human, Original Character, Spike (EqG)
Length: 156260

In the night of Canterlot City, there's always trouble around. from behind every corner, deep within the alleys, there's someone that many know as Frank. Once you cross his path... You're already dead.

(this cover art has nothing to do with Dead By Daylight, it’s just the outfit the killer is wearing. Other than that, might make a reference or two.)

Credit to BlazenWolf2019 for the first 14 chapters (192k words) of this story. Everything from then on is all my work.

It happened without warning... Without mercy. A bloodbath just on the outskirts of Canterlot High happened within a single night. The town was disturbed by the news and had everyone on edge as more lives were taken.

Authorities and Detective Brown was on the case immediately, sniffing the area out for clues for the one that committed the unheard of crime in the peaceful community.

In Canterlot High, the culprit was clear. Was it a coincidence that the murders happened a few days after the transfer student’s first day?

Warning!!

In this fic, several types of abuse are apparent such as physical abuse, mental abuse, racism, rape, etc. you have been warned.

This story also has elements of:

Romance.
Mystery.
Drama.
Sad.
Tragedy.
Adventure.
Etc…

Published 2022-09-27 15:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2023-10-10 19:02:54 UTC

Chapter 1 - The Blacker Shadow

Author's Note

I understand that clop in this first chapter was not appreciated so, I've just made a censored version of this chapter and future chapters. Sorry for the inconvenience and I hope you all continue to enjoy chapters to come.

Cheers!

Fonts' note: Said clop is completely removed and the story progresses without, however there are heavy implications of rape in this chapter.

Chapter 1 - The Blacker Shadow

Chapter 1

Under the pitch-black sky, the steadfast lamp post brightened the city of Canterlot, barren of the hustle and bustle of the once busy roads, the vigorously active streets being nothing more than a painting. Everything was still, being haunted by the wind that whispers in its own leisurely language. From time to time, one could hear the distant sirens of a speeding vehicle fade as it drives further away with the ambition of duty.

Stray dogs and cats battle for scraps and mice as they all come out to roam, eager to fill their bellies till dawn. In their world, it was truly survival of the fittest, and in many ways, it applied to the ones that stay out late and prey on the weak and vulnerable, the streets their dark hunting ground.

Junkies, drunks, dealers, and gangs hid in plain sight but almost always in the shadows, waiting and watching for the thrill of the night. If that meant being in a firefight, being chased by the authorities, or even just getting in a bar fight, for whatever that may be, there was always a purpose for being in the shadows of the night. One was to never trust someone at night, because they might easily end up with a knife to the throat, and who knew whatever other terrible fates awaited them?

Murder is an unheard offense but, in the day of night, the wicked come to play, and the good became are their prey.

“Hey, mama! Mama! Thank you for letting me play at my friend's house, it was lots of fun!” a cheerful young girl said, skipping and swinging her mothers arm as they held hands. “We played with the dolls, we sang our favourite songs and we even dressed up as…”

“Quiet, Dinky! Lower your voice down.” Ditzy said in a harsh whisper. Registering how she sounded, she softened her tone. “It’s nighttime now, hun, and everyone is going to sleep. You don’t want to wake anyone up now do you?”

In realization, Dinky quickly shook her head worriedly. Ditzy knew her daughter hated being in trouble and hoped that would keep her quiet until they got home. She hated to take advantage of her child's innocence, oblivious to the danger of being too loud and attracting unwanted attention.

Especially over the past few nights…

Ditzy could still remember word for word as she read the daily article that a girl no younger than her own daughter was mercilessly violated by multiple men and killed with a clean cut of the throat. A fate worse than death. In her time of living in Canterlot, she had never heard of something so terrible and egregious. Neither had the citizens. The news reached all over the city, but the worst thing about it was that the vile criminals were never found. The bastards that raped and killed that little girl were still out there, waiting, and watching. Ditzy hated to think it but, she hoped the poor little girl had died first.

Looking down at her daughter, her heart ached of the thought of her little Muffin having a similar fate. She was disgusted at herself for thinking it but, when she saw the face of the victim on the news, she couldn’t help but see Dinky's. It was an awful thought that vanished just as quick as it came, and she could only hope that they walk home without disturbance or distractions.

Then Ditzy heard something behind them. It was faint but she could make out the steady steps even though the outsole of the shoe nullified the sound on the pavement. It was confirmed a few seconds later when she heard a stone being kicked across the sidewalk, catching the young girl's attention, and her curiosity got the best of her.

Once the periwinkle girl turned to see what the noise was, she saw a hooded figure in all black walking at a brisk pace straight towards them. Dinky tugged at her mother’s arm, pulling herself closer to Ditzy in alarm. Instinctively, Ditzy turned to see what troubled her daughter to see a man five meters away and closing the distance with his long strides. Ditzy also saw something metallic in his hand. It glistened when he passed by the light of the next lamp post as he closed in, the stained red tip the grim remains of its last victim.

Ditzy’s heart raced, her mind went into shutdown and her flight or fight impulse wanted to kick in, but she just froze. She was terrified, trembling in horror as the man got closer. Why weren’t her legs responding to what her mind screamed? She wanted to move, she needed to move, if not for herself, then for Dinky. She had to make sure that Dinky got away at least.

Quickly scooping Dinky into her arms, she was finally snapped out of her trance by the thought as she suddenly found the strength to run for her life. The poor dear in her arms trembled and had tears in her eyes. She was too young to experience this, and Ditzy couldn’t — she wouldn’t — let the man lay a finger on her. She had to run, run as fast as she could, and when she thought they were safe, run a little further for good measure.

Looking back, her heart sunk as the man was no longer walking fast, but now in a full-blown sprint as he rapidly gained on them.

“HELP! SOMEONE PLEASE! I'M BEING-”

*DINK*

Ditzy’s world was rocked as something was trickling down her head and face as a pain resonated with a tremendous headache, an ear-splitting ringing the only thing she could hear. Everything was muffled out, their voices, multiple, one sounding familiar but for the love of Celestia she couldn't figure out who. She didn’t know what happened, she didn’t know where she was, she just looked up to the star-filled sky.

She remembered running with Dinky in her arms, but she couldn't focus on why. Her eyes focused in as a figure stepped into view, wearing a shark's smile. She suddenly remembered why she had been running. Her heart skipped a beat as she was dragged by her hair into a dark alleyway that promised horrible deeds. The night will claim another unfortunate victim.

Ditzy — in a daze — struggled, trying to pry open the man's tight grip around her blonde hair. It felt like he was pulling the hair out of her scalp with each second she was dragged across the floor like an animal. She screamed in agony, sobbing and pleading for help for anyone that was nearby, but it felt hopeless as she was dragged deeper into the darkness.

With a pull of Ditzy’s hair, she was tossed to the floor to be face to face with Dinky who wore a face of terror and tape strapped around her mouth as her arms and feet were tied together with rope, tears streaming down her face.

“No… NO, PLEASE LET HER GO! PLEASE DON’T TOUCH HER! PLEASE, SHE’S MY DAUGHTER!” Ditzy pleaded, looking up to her captors. She felt her whole world fall to pieces as they all three of them smirked down to her with amusement, holding knives and steel baseball bats with a twisted, inhumane confidence. Her eyes widened as she realized that there was a human and two others with their hoods up, a horn protruding from one of their hoods. Why? Why was this happening to her? Not only her, but her daughter too? She felt sick to her stomach thinking about the cruel things they could do to them in their vulnerable situation. Her mind went straight to the young girl from the news only yesterday. Were they the exact people that did this to her, that young girl? What was her name? Rosette, was it? Would she and Dinky's names become just as tragically infamous? Question after question came and none were answered. It made her circumstance even more terrifying as the three figures leered over them.

“Right, Tiger. Take the girl to the van, but make sure you knock her out first. Don’t want any unwanted attention.” An old, ruff man demanded to a younger-looking man, perhaps as young as in his teens. Tiger rolled his eyes and waved him off.

“Yeah, yeah, I get the drill, Wolf. Just make sure that slut is ready for me, I want to use her cunt first. You guys always give me the sloppy seconds.” He whined, walking to Dinky and picking her up by her throat.

“NO, NO DON’T TAKE HER! PLEASE! SHE’S ALL I HAVE! DON’T DO THIS TO ME!” Ditzy Screamed at the top of her lungs, standing up to desperately reach for her daughter. She was instantly silenced as she got knocked straight down with a punch to the side of her head, sending her reeling once again.

“Now, now, that’s enough out of you, bitch,” the third man said with a strong, foreign accent, straddling the still-dazed Ditzy. The boy from under the hood wore a smile that she didn’t like one bit. She knew what his intention was and she was terrified for her life. She struggled weakly but, a sudden knife pressed against her throat ceased all movement. The man on top of her chuckled with amusement. He found it funny how much power he could hold just with a knife. He could do anything to this woman. He knew it and she knew it.

Holding the knife to her throat, he unzipped her hoodie, brushing it aside to reveal all she wore was a white tank top underneath. Turning the knife to the blunt end, he used the other hand to rip the tank top off from the collar with a quick but forceful yank, her black bra the only thing in his way from her large breasts.

Ditzy eeped as she felt exposed as the man on top of her used his knife to split the bra in two. She wrapped her arms around her chest. The man only grinned as he started to fondle with her jeans button, undoing it as he began to pull it down roughly, making her squeak in terror as she started to wiggle. But all that wiggling helped the man take it off easier. Once the jeans were fully off, the man had a sly idea. He smiled, craving for her body still wanting something for later.

“Alright bitch, stand up nice and slowly.” The man giggled, gesturing with his knife to stand up as he got up from on top of her. Ditzy quaked under his gaze, her heart thumping in her chest as she tried to cover her exposed parts. She wanted to refuse his demand, she really did but, she was terrified of what he would do with that knife, she knew that her life didn’t matter otherwise she would have been taken with her daughter, no, to them, she was just their plaything and will not hesitate to throw her away once they are done. All she could do now is comply and hope but, at night, her hope is slowly dwindling.

“I said stand up!” he forced through gritted teeth, his mood quickly changing. She sobbed as she slowly got up onto her two feet, looking anywhere but his eyes.

“Leopard, I’m gonna see what Tiger is doing, you know what he’s like with little kids, just can’t get his hands off them. Don’t want another incident like last time.” Wolf murmured as he walked off with his bat.

“Make sure of that, virgin girls cost more and I want my fair share of doe.” Leopard said, looking away from Ditzy for a second to see Wolf walk deeper down the alleyway, losing him as the darkness absorbed him. Leopard wondered how old the girl was, the younger the better, that thought quickly disappeared when a force pushed him back to the wall, smacking his head and dropping the knife from his grasp. Looking at his assailant, he saw the grey-skinned mother, looking up back at him with determination and dread while she’d punched and punched futilely that barely pained the well-toned man. He built his body to fight, she couldn’t hurt him if she tried. He smirked, did she really think she could take him down? He didn’t need his martial arts to kick her ass.

Quickly, catching her punch, Ditzy stared with shock as she tried to pull away from his grasp but, she couldn’t move it. The man’s grip was so tight she heard and felt her bones click.

“That was a pretty pathetic attempt of punches, I didn’t expect much from your scrawny figure but, that was just sad.” He mocked, smiling cockily. “now, it’s my turn.” Suddenly, her body slumped over as all the air in her lungs was knocked out with a single punch to her gut. She couldn’t breathe, she gagged for air as her whole body felt like shutting down for the lack of oxygen. He let go of her fist and she collapsed to the floor.

But his punishment didn’t stop there…

As Leopard strangled her, she didn’t have it in her to care anymore. As he finished, Ditzy only hoped that the other two would be just as quick before ending her miserable existence. She didn’t care that he had just done it inside her, she wouldn’t be around to see if she was pregnant or not. She distantly felt him leave but was too numb to notice. Silently, emptily, she laid there on the dirty alley.

On second thought, maybe she would be missed, and somebody would notice that she was missing. She was the laughingstock after all. Every miss-step, every clumsy fall always lead to the same thing. She'd get laughed at, she'd get called names like Derpy, retard, dumb bitch, and the list goes on. She'd get picked on because of her deficiency. Something called Brown Syndrome, where her eyes go all googly and can’t move freely, like they have a mind of their own. It affected the superior oblique muscle which was responsible for pulling the eye towards the midline. Maybe that’s what he was laughing at, she can feel her eyes slightly droop. One second later, a flash went off. She turned to see the man with a phone pointing at her. Another flash.

“Damn, I really did a number on you didn’t I?” he chuckled, putting his phone back into his crumpled-up pocket. He stood over her, looming in the darkness of the alley.

“Ooow!” a young man’s voice yelped deep within the alleyway. “What was that for?”

“You know damn well why you, fucking idiot! You know not to touch the cargo in any way. She’s meant to be fresh meat not fucking used.” Wolf barked back, his patience with the pedophile running thin.

“Oh come on, it was just a taste, Wolf. You know I wasn’t going to fuck the kid.” Tiger muttered, rubbing the back of his head.

“You’ll be tasting the dirt in a minute, boy.”

“Yo, let me guess. Our lad Tiger couldn’t help but have a tickle fight with the kid and lose.” Leopard laughed, shamelessly naked in front of them. Looking down at the used woman, Tiger growled.

“Hey, I called dibs on first go. What gives?” he wailed.

“You took too long, and besides, she needed to be punished. She tried attacking me, so I just started early. Look, I got her all lubed up for you.” Leopard said, showing him his dirty work.

“Whatever. Tiger, Leopard, finish her off and let’s get going.” Wolf said, annoyed by the two’s antics.

“WHAT! I haven’t even had my turn yet!” Tiger exclaimed in shock.

“Consider this your punishment for trying to fondle the kid. Now hurry up, I want to catch more before the sun rises.” Wolf growled back, glaring at the young boy as he withered under his stare. Turning back to where the van was, the man murmured. “I’m getting too old for this shit.”

“Well, I’ll let you do the honors, considering I’m messy as it is.” Leopard said picking up the knife he had dropped and handing it over to Tiger before he pulled up his underwear and jeans and walked back to the van.

“Jeez, thanks, my favorite part.” he rolled his eyes, kneeling to face the woman. Her golden eyes were void of life, hollow. She didn’t hold any emotion in her eyes. “Damn, he broke you good, didn’t he.” Tiger muttered, putting the knife to the woman’s throat. She didn’t flinch or blink away from his eyes. For a moment, Tiger thought she was already dead.

“Well, better luck in the afterlife… might just have a quickie when your de-“ Before he could end the woman’s life, Tiger suddenly couldn’t talk, or breathe for that matter. It was strange, he could also feel something warm trickle down his neck to his chest. Focusing on the woman, it looked like she was brought back to life as she wore a horrified face as blood dropped down on her. Wait? Blood? Where is that blood coming from? He tried to look down to see but when he did, he suddenly felt an agonising pain in the back and front of his neck. He tried to scream but all he could do is gargle in pain. He dropped the knife against the pegasus’s throat and felt where the pain was. When he did, he started to lose his vision as he could just about make out the sharp tip of the blade sticking out of his throat.

Unexpectedly, he was dragged back, the cold steel missing from his neck as he fell, tasting iron as he choked on his own blood while he panicked. Who did this? Who just killed him? Looking around with tear-filled eyes, he could make out the dark figure standing over him, a bloody knife in a leather-gloved hand. The last thing he saw was someone with a hood up, looking away to the woman before the darkness came to claim it’s latest victim.

Ditzy was terrified.

She had been ready to die. She didn’t struggle as she accepted her fate. But then, she had seen a blade sticking out of the neck of the hooded boy. She felt sick to her stomach when she felt the blood drip on her face. It left her frozen and trembling, not because of the freezing air, but because of the darkness from which the knife had mysteriously attacked from.

Then, the boy was pulled away from her and she saw the standing form of the thing that had killed him.

And it was looking straight at her.

Ditzy immediately knew it was a man by his broad shoulders and tall figure. Standing over her, he wore a black, leather bomber jacket with a grey hoodie underneath for the upcoming winter. His lower region consisted of what looked like moto jeans with protective padding with black old-school trainers and a bullet belt around his waist. He looked down at her in her naked misery and she looked up to him with his intimidating presence, time must have slowed down for ditzy has she stared into the two small, black holes meant for his eyes, she had no idea what he was thinking or his intentions. For all she knew, he was a serial killer and she was her next victim. The crude wide smile on the blood-stained white mask said it all.

He was going to kill her next.

Slowly, he walked towards her with his dripping knife still in his gloved hand. Instincts started to kick in again and slowly started to get up but just as quickly collapsed back on her rear end, so she started to push herself back with her hands and feet until she hit the alley wall, all while she never looked away from his makeshift eye holes. Saying she was terrified was an understatement, she felt like pissing herself there and then but held it in to keep what was left of her pride.

With each step he took towards her, her heart skipped as she slowly began to Hyperventilate, as tears returned. Quickly when he was in arms distance, she just curled up in a ball with her legs tucked in to her chest and her head pressed against her knees. She didn’t know why she was so scared of dying when not a minute ago she had accepted death, welcomed it, but now, all of a sudden she wanted to live. Maybe she was still in shock and was confused of how she was meant to feel or as insane as it may sound, maybe it was that glimpse of hope that she had when she saw the man that was going to kill her died. Her quick response to see the man with a knife through his neck was ridiculous, she thought someone had just saved her and was going to help her take back her little Dinky. But that hope was immediately crushed when she saw the killer.

She wept quietly into the silent night for what felt like an hour, knowing full well that her end is near. With a few more sniffs and pants, she looked up more calmer than before. Once she looked up, she was surprised to see the masked man crouched to be eye level with Ditzy with her jeans and hoodie in hand. She was stunned, she didn’t know what to say but, before she could say anything, he spoke.

“You done crying?” a surprisingly young voice said, slightly hindered by the mask. Yet again, she was dumbfounded all she could do is nod. “Good. Here, take these, it’s a cold night and you don’t want to get a cold, now do we?” he said, chuckling lightly as he handed over her clothing. The suspension was running through her mind, reluctantly she reached out for her clothes and took them from him. What was his game? Why is he being so nice? Is he luring her in to lower her guard? Or maybe, just maybe…

“Oh, also, take this.” He said, pulling out a packet of tissues. “Sorry I couldn’t get here when you needed someone, it was pure luck I was passing by.” He said plainly. Luck, she was saved by luck… How ironic, must be her lucky day, she thought bitterly. Taking the tissues unconsciously, she briefly wondered why she needed them, then she realised what happened to her. Looking back to the man, she looked at him with a blush.

“Thank you, eh… Could you look away, please?” she asked, shuffling nervously. And Without a word, he got up and approached the dead man. Shamelessly, he went through the man's pockets. Taking advantage of his distraction, she took a wipe from the packet and shamefully started to wipe her leaking part, Making sure to get every last drop. After that she quickly fixed her panties and put her jeans back on along with her jacket, socks and shoes. Flipping her hood up because it started to rain lightly, she wished she had more clothing but the bastard ripped it all to be unwearable.

“Are you dressed yet? I need to show you something before I go, okay?” the man said, taking the pretty expensive watch from the lifeless wrist and into his pocket.

“Yes, I’m dressed, what is it?” she asked uneasily, finishing up her laces. Turning to show his disturbing mask, he gestured to come over. Cautiously, she approached as he watched while kneeling, waiting patiently. Ditzy was too anxious around him, he had just killed someone and now he was looting the teen and is probably going to give her a lesson on how to dissect him. She kept her distance as she moved opposite the body from him, where she can see what he’s doing.

“Right, I only wanted to show you a couple of things, okay?” he asked, waiting for her understanding. She nodded. “Good, now the first thing I want you to look out for is this.” The hooded man reached down Tiger’s t-shirt and reviled a golden chained neckless with a golden cross, not the religious cross but a x marks the spot mark. “Do you know what this is?” he asked, his eyes never leaving her own.

“N-no, not really.” she shuck her head, intrigued a bit to where he was going but also too shaken up to wonder.

“Good, the less you know, the better but, if you do come in contact with people with these necklaces, don’t believe a word they say, they are very, very dangerous people, that’s all I’ll let you know.” He replied, quickly shutting down her question.

“Oh… Okay,” she said, slightly disturbed by his warning.

“Perfect.” He cheered, before stuffing the necklace back down the shirt. This man is way too happy, she thought. “Now, the other thing is this,” he said, pulling up one sleeve to reveal the same cross that was shown moments ago but had a three-digit number below the cross. 486. “I'm just showing you this just in case you catch a glimpse of it, you never know.” He murmured, pulling the sleeve back down.

“What was with that number? Is that like a code or his serial number or maybe-”

“Like I said, the less you know, the better.” He interrupted making her slightly irritated. “Look, I’m telling you all this to let you know what to look out for, your not the first person they have done this to y’know.” He pointed out, a sharp edge to his tone making Ditzy take a slight step back. He sighed. “All I want is for you is to contact me as soon as possible when you see this symbol or any suspicious activity around these-”

“Motherfucker!!”

~BANG!~

Wolf sat in the driving seat with a cigar lit, waiting patiently for the boys to be done with the woman. Honestly, he had nothing against the woman or her child but, business is business and letting the woman go is a one-way ticket to trouble. As for the raping, he getting old for that shit. The boys can have their fun all they like, just as long as they don’t fuck something up. Getting caught is the last thing he wants. with these guys… He might just get his revolver ready to blow his own damn brains out if he ever got caught. He’s been to prison and he will never go back.

In the back of the van, he could hear the whimpering of the little girl they had just abducted from her now-dead mother. He was a monster, he was the worst of the worst and he knew it, he admitted long ago when he realised that he valued money over a living being, the Equestrians and the humans, he didn’t care just as long as his hard-earned cash was in his hand at the end of the day. He’s been saving up to go away by himself in a faraway island, devoid of everyone. Just himself and the island and hopefully die peacefully, for no one to remember his name. Sounded perfect in his ears.

Looking down the two-way alleyway, Leopard was seen walking the corner, feeling good and refreshed after having his fun. Walking with a confident swagger, patting himself down. He was the definition of a school jockey. Wolf really wanted to punch him in the nose sometimes. His carefree attitude and his carelessness in this job have nearly got them caught a couple of times. He didn’t care if he is his boss’s son, he’d have to inform him that Leopard is a fucking liability and is a loose canon when it comes to fucking a woman. He’s like a fucking animal in heat, but the heat never fucking ends, in other words, a horny teenage boy. Just like Tiger. Oh but Tiger, he sees the line where Leopard sits and goes on a mile stroll passed it.

The youngest out of the three of them is Tiger, who has this weird obsession with fucking kids, not as bad as Leopard but, he’s just an uncontrollable animal. The only reason Wolf allows him to come along is that he’s Leopard’s best friend. Not only because of that, but because the boss said so. He felt more like a fucking babysitter than deals men. But… He would be damned if he was going to deny his order. Our client is one of the most powerful, wealthy people on the planet. He has it all, connections, influence, and weapons. His gang is the closest thing to a proper Mafia and a cartel as it can get. Wolf didn’t know much about his boss, hell, he doesn’t know what he looks like or his real name. To be honest, he’d like to keep his ignorance. The last time someone got too curious, he was hanging from a tree in the Everfree Forest, his wife and kids too. The next day, it said on the newspaper that the man had schizophrenia and had killed his family before killing himself. Evidence was planned as proof. Wolf didn’t know if he had someone planted in the news department or in the police. Wouldn’t surprise Wolf if his boss had people planted all around the fucking city. The way things have been going, the city will be under his new order, then most likely move on to the next major city. Who knows, might be the next ruler of Equestria

Leopard walked up to Wolf’s window, knocking on it a few times which snapped Wolf out of his daydreaming and with a sigh, rolled down the window.

“What’s up, Leopard,” Wolf murmured, exhaling a considerable amount of smoke.

“Do we have to use these nicknames, just call me Dosh, okay?”

“Fuck me, the boss told me your fucking dumb but shit, I didn’t know you are this reckless.” Wolf rolled his eyes. Dosh chuckled.

“You do know what happens to a man that insults the most powerful man’s son? Poof… They disappear.”

“Well, there ain’t been a lot of poofing lately, it looks like youse don’t care if the world sees a dead body or two. Soon, the police will be knocking on your dad's doorstep if youse are not careful enough.” Dosh laughed harder at that.

“In time, that won’t even be a problem.” Wolf didn’t want to know, that was his family’s business and that after all these years knew when to mind his own damn business. The family is very secretive. Getting impatient, Dosh sighed with annoyance. “Where the fuck is Richie, taking too damn long?” Dosh said, saying the real name of the youngest of the three, clearly annoyed by his absence. “I fucking bet he’s having a quickie with the bitches dead body.” Walking away from the window, Wolf could only watch and sigh as Dosh walked back in search of his friend.

“Fucking kids these days.” He muttered before flicking the last bit of the cigar out his window and rolling it up.

Walking the musky alleyways, Dosh could only reminisce on the future for him and his name. The power, the freedom his family would have when they finally run this city until he wants a city of his own. One city at a time, before Dosh would know it, the government would crumble, the military will be corrupted and the world would be there for the taking. It made him grin on how easy it sounded. But Dosh knew better, his Pa always told him that things take practised patients. In a world where everything is rushed, and imperfect. Master patients and the impossible will be a minor task.

Turning a corner, his train of thought went to his mother. The one that brought him into this world, He can remember from a very young age some things she would say to him each day: take what you want, not just what you need, take what you want, and maybe a little more, take what you want, until your full. She would always start the sentence with ‘take what you want’ at the start, and it stuck with him ever since. Day by day, from a young age, he’d been using his family’s name to get what he wanted, when He wanted. It was unbelievable how easy it was, and so, he was immediately hooked like an addict to the drug called Greed.

Turning another corner, near the exit of the alleyway way, he saw a silhouette, scanning over a lifeless body. Must be Richie finishing up. Dosh was going to call out to Richie but, he felt something off. Something didn’t feel right about this so-called Richie standing over the prone silhouette. His hood was up, he rarely has his hood up when we’re out, he says it messes up his hair. The only time I’ve seen him with his hood up was when we were being chased by the feds. It was enough suspicion to have his hand resting on his pistol, as he slowly walked quietly to the figure.

He stopped when another person with his hood up moved around the body, opposite of the other person. The more bulked person showed the more slim build something shiny but, Dosh couldn’t figure out what it was or what they were saying. Moving closer, the man placed the golden object back and lifted up the lifeless arm, pulling up the sleeve… wait… a sleeve? Last time Dosh checked, the woman had no clothes on so, who the fuck is this? But, realisation hit him like a truck when he seen the the black X tattoo below his wrist. Quickly grabbing his pistol, he aimed it at the one holding his partners arm. Before he pulled the trigger, he shouted

“Mother fucker!!”

~BANG!~

Ditzy jumped back in fright as the loud bang came from her side, she watched as her saviour was knocked down. He quickly touched his wound and saw blood trickle down his hand to confirm he indeed got shot.

Ditzy quickly turned to see who shot him, her eyes only widened as she trembled, seeing the man that defiled her momentarily made her body freeze once again, she gasped as he now pointed the barrel at her. She quickly closed her eyes and waited for the bang.

~BANG!~

The echoey gun round went off and she flinched, she held her breath as she waited for the pain to resonate, in the distance, she heard the wet sound of running getting further away. She slowly opened her eyes and she was in shock of what she saw, in front of her was a hand but, the pinkie finger was missing as blood pooled out with fresh blood. She Followed the arm to the man that saved her once again. She just stared at him in awe as he pulled his hand back to inspect it. He didn’t cry out in pain, he just… sighed?

“One down, nine more to go.” He said, before looking back at Ditzy’s dumbfounded face. “You okay?” He asked, standing back up. All she could do is nod silently. “Good, I’ll be back. Just give me a few minutes.” He said and without another word, he ran to where her rapist ran off to. A sudden flash of Dinky made Ditzy remember that she wasn’t the only one who needed saving and without thinking, she blurted out.

“They took my daughter Dinky! Please bring her back!”

“Ah for fuck sake, that just complicates things!” Was his echoey response, running in a mad sprint like the masked man didn’t just take two shots. She could only hope that he would make it in time if her daughter wasn’t already gone. What was left of her life was in the hands of this mysterious man that saved her life twice, but she would be damned if she was going to sit around and wait. Slowly, she walked deeper into the darkness, the wall supporting her as she leaned against it, taking each wobbly step.

Dosh ran passed the bags of trash, passed the dumpsters with scurrying rats on the floor as he constantly looked over his shoulder to see no one behind him but, could hear the wet slaps of quick footsteps getting closer. Immediately, he resumed his mad dash to the lit streets where over the other side of the road, he could see the brandless, white van. He breathed heavily as he blindly flung garbage bags and pushed bins behind him in hopes to buy himself some time.

In a purblind sense of power the handgun withstood, anyone who didn’t know the rumours of the genocidal killer, would die by the hands of the Hollowman, the Boogeyman of Canterlot city, or the vengeful spirit from below, that are a few names he has been called but most popular and the name he has given himself is… Frank. The one’s that faced the man, barely getaway without a scar from his blade and a story to tell about him. They say the man is a fearsome dog that feels the fields of trouble and turmoil, a man with no limits to his acrimony, a man who is the most wanted by the Equestrian government.

An Equestrian man who wore a scar down his eye says, he saw Frank clear a bar of the Italia hoodlums like it was nothing, every slice had a purpose to immobilise or to kill, nothing was a mistake when it came to his wrath. He battled like the demon decked out as a man behind a white mask. There was always three individual that his papa always told him to not mess with: The Bulldogs, Frank and… Her.

Dosh was petrified, if he knew who the man underneath the hood was, he would have never pulled the trigger and blown his fucking finger off. Now he will come, not just for him, but Wolf and even the little girl. His thirst for blood is relentless, Dosh can not fight him like this, not this ill-equipped. He needs to escape, right now.

Making it out of the darkness and into the street light, he ran to the passenger seat in a cold sweat.

“What the fuck… What the fuck is wrong with you? Where’s Tiger?”

“Drive…” Dosh ordered quickly, fiddling with the seat belt.

“What? What’s going on? Where’s Tiger, boy?” Wolf said frantically, seeing a confident, pretentious bastard like Dosh turn into a spooked mess rang some alarm bells in his head.

“I SAID FUCKING DRIVE YOU OLD PRICK! BÂTARD!” he screamed desperately, splitting his words as he was teary-eyed and red in the face, holding his handgun with a shaky hand. That’s all Wolf needed before putting his foot down on the pedal, making the tire screech with smoke, only then did Dosh start to calm down as the van started to move.

~BANG, BANG~

Dosh’s heart spiked as two rounds were shot and suddenly the van started to sway uncontrollably, Wolf's brow started to sweat as he instantly knew by the way the van moved, that one or two of his tire have been shot. He tried his best to control the vehicle, but with the boss's son babbling on about dying, the girl crying and screaming her lungs out and the shooter on his tail, the only thing he could think of is whether to leave this brat to his fate and take his chance of being hunted down like a rabbit by the boss or to fight whoever this fucker is and hope for extra payment, a step closer to his dream.

He was cut out of his thoughts as the swerving car was unstably heading straight towards one of the streets lamp posts. They braised for impact and suddenly, the van went straight through the post and into a late-night store’s front door. Glass littered the dashboard from the store and the windscreen of the van, little bits of glass were lodged into the wrinkled face of the ageing man, a constant horn was ringing as his slumped form leaned forward onto the wheel, his head dizzy and dazed as blood drooled down his head. He looked to his side to see that Dosh was gone and a hole in the window screen. In the corner of his eye, he saw a figure in his side mirror in the middle of the street, slowly walking as he tucked his revolver into his inside jacket pocket, and pulled out a dripping hunting knife. His eyes dilated and his breathe was stuck in his throat, he couldn’t believe what he was seeing. Frank, the man that killed his friends, and partners he has known for years, was cut down by this masked man. He remembered the day very well, the way he slaughtered them, the way he killed them without mercy, even when they surrendered, he butchered them like pigs.

He clenched his teeth in smouldering anger as he reached for his Glock and opened his shattered door and met the man that started the downfall that very night. Standing twenty feet away from each other, Wolf started to look his opponent up and down while the infamous Frank stayed glued to the roughed-up criminal. Frank didn’t waste any more time and started his approach, he knew he didn’t have all day considering the gunshots he took, the smart thing would be to take out the ageing man quickly and take the little girl back to her mother, it would be for the best to go back and lick his wounds until tomorrow. It’s the most logical thing to do in this situation.

“So, after all this time you have come to finish me off, have you?” Wolf shouted, stumbling around as he tried to keep his balance. Frank didn’t waste his precious breath with this low life and started to walk. Shakily, Wolf raised his pistol at the approaching killer and fired a round.

~BANG~

The bullet flew just passed the masked man’s hood, barely flinching at the shot that was meant to kill.

“You killed my boys a couple of months ago, my best friends since kindergarten! You killed them in cold blood, you bastard!” he roared, all reason lost as he found the murderous monster after all the suffering he has endured. Day by day, he looked forward when he had the chance to kill the infamous Frank.

~BANG, BANG, BANG~

He wildly fired while still dazed, seeing multiple fantoms walking with Frank like an army of the killer. He knew it was an illusion of his sight but, the notion of there being numerous aberrations terrified him to his core. But still, his fire for revenge raged on, his will demanded his head, he will not rest until this man or himself lay dead.

Wolf began to take calming breaths, closing his eyes to regain his preoccupation. He needed to calm down, he knew this and would have to do it quickly in order to have a slight chance to take him down once and for all. He’s been bad business for the boss, and he’s made him mourn quietly, all alone with his ghosts. He must—he will bring Frank down with him to hell.

Opening his eyes, his heart skipped a beat as the knife of Frank was heading straight for his wide, enlarged eye. Instinctively, Wolf’s head snapped back as he felt the knife graze his forehead, making him loose balance. Next thing he knew, the gun in his hand was knocked from his grasp. Jumping back and touching his cut to reveal blood, Wolf growled as he grabbed a 10-inch kitchen knife from his sheath. They circled one another, sizing each other out. They both analysed each others movement, stances and each others weak points and vulnerabilities. Wolf could write an essay on this man before him: Frank didn’t take a stance, he just stood there with his knife at his side, ready to kill in a split second. The fearless aura he imitated was radioactive, even though he had a mask on, Wolf just knew this man was not afraid. The blood flickers; old and new said a thousand words about his experience. If not that, then the stories that will go down in the dark history as one of the evilest men to exist.

His analysing was rudely vanished as Frank plunged his knife forward, making Wolf take another leap back. Taking advantage of the sudden Attack, he struck back with quick thrust of his own knife, making Frank take a single step back, missing him by millimetres and the two went back to circling.

In a big lunge, Wolf aimed for his opponent’s chest in a quick dash which the masked man parried it to the side and counter attacked with a jab from the elbow, stunning Wolf momentarily and was followed up with a sideways slash that Wolf barely dodged, resulting in a deep cut on his cheek. Wolf saw that Frank was in the attack and quickly moved his body to the side as Frank missed Wolf’s jugular. Instead of letting Frank’s knife hand back to his side, Wolf grabbed hold of his wrist as he went to strike with his own knife. As he aimed for the side of the monster’s neck, it was quickly stopped by Frank’s free hand, yet again millimetres from death.

They stayed like that for a while, bodies pressed against each other as they both wrestled for dominance, the two pushing to drive their knifes into each other’s neck. Suddenly, Wolf groaned as Frank kneed Wolf in the kidney with power, the pain leaving his mouth open with a wheeze and was kicked back with a Thai kick in the same place, knocking him on his ass.

Quickly getting back on his feet again, Wolf looked back to Frank with haste to see him on one knee and breathing excessively. Only then did he notice that the little finger on his right hand where he was holding the knife was missing and there was a bullet hole in his left shoulder with an extreme amount of blood leaking out. Wolf gave a manic grin at this revelation, seeing the man's wounds gave Wolf his second wind. What? did he really think he could last long while losing that much blood? He maybe a demon but, he’s still mortal.

“What’s wrong, Frank? That’s all you’ve got? I’m just getting started!” Wolf taunted with a big grin and without another second to waste, he ran towards him with victory. Frank noticing this, quickly got up on his feet and got into a defensive stance with his blade now pointing to the bottom of his fist. It wouldn’t be the first time that blood loss would slow him down and put him on the defensive. It’s always a drag.

Swiftly ducking underneath Wolf’s wide swing, Frank had to take a fast step back as another quick swing came from the opposite flank. With the rotation of his swing, Wolf next struck with his left elbow which was blocked and pushed away. Letting the push of his arm rotate him, Wolf wildly slashed from the other side. Seeing this, Frank ducked once again successfully.

In frustration in his lack of contact, Wolf charged the clumsy Frank in to a wall, making Frank drop his knife in surprise from the brute strength, Frank was briefly winded by the blow and Wolf quickly used his body to pin Frank to the wall. Knowing that Wolf’s blade was coming, Frank blocked the knife arm from coming in from the side with a two-on-one lock hold, holding him off the best he could. But Frank’s strength started to waver and slowly the knife headed towards his neck. In a stroke of quick thinking, Frank quickly turned his left arm into a over arm hook and applied pressure down on Wolf’s shoulder in to a whizzer, taking full control of his arm. Rapidly Frank grabbed Wolf’s freehanded wrist with his right hand, now Frank had full control of Wolf’s body and movement. quickly stepping out with his left leg and curling motion, he Thrown Wolf into the wall he was pinned too with his head first. Taking the chance to step away and to pick up his knife, he took a second to breathe, Wolf however was more furious than ever. Frank played him for a fool, he’ll kill the bastard if it is the last thing he’ll do. Slowly getting up as fresh blood started trickling down, Wolf walk towards Frank who just stood ready. Quickly thrusting the knife forward to the mask, Frank quickly gave a slip of his head and caught it, quickly countering in with his own attack as he aimed to stab Wolf’s belly but was swiftly intercepted. Frank taking advantage of that, He opened up Wolf and kneed him in the side of his body causing him to step back, surprising Wolf’s momentum. Seeing this, with Frank’s knife arm he came from the outside, he took the punyo apart of the knife and with force pulled his knife aside, disarming wolf efficiently. Frank however wasn’t finish. Throwing Wolf’s blade aside, he turned his body to the side, he kicked the inside of Wolf’s leg, making him stumble, turning his body again, he threw a big left hook to the side of the face, stunning him, taking no chances, he also stabbed straight through Wolf’s right hand as soon as Wolf was given the blow, rendering it useless and finishes with a teep kick, successfully making distance. Frank didn’t want to dilly dally any longer, with a stride he walk towards the downed man, he tightened his grip on the knife ready to finish him off. Wolf got on a knee and inspected his new hole in his hand as it started to shake where the agonising pain was coming from. He looked up to see Frank standing over him.

“You… You… You kill, and kill, and kill, but for what? Money? Reputation? Fun? Or are you just a hero wannabe? Either way, it’s pointless. The Boss… you don’t understand the power he holds, the people he knows, the army he has… your making a big mistake taking out our boys. He will take over this city and the next and the next until there is nothing else but The Order, and he will hunt you down like a rabbit!” Wolf shouted in rage but Frank wasn’t fazed by his threat, instead he started to wipe the blood from his blade, inspecting it for filth.

“The Order, Mmm… I’ve heard a lot about The Order, I’ve done my research, The Order keeps their secrets well hidden but, that’s not why I’m here. One night, a little girl — a very popular girl — was fucking raped and killed… You have 10 seconds to tell me who killed her.” Frank spoke for the first time, surprising Wolf a bit. He smiled nonetheless, he had his full attention.

“Like I would tell you, BASTARD!” he yelled and like that, with a flick of Wolf’s wrist, blood was flung into the eyes of the masked man. Frank stumbled back, instinctively trying to rub his eyes and slashing his knife side to side fiercely.

Getting up, Wolf ran towards his knife, picking it up with his other hand.

Lifting his mask up slightly, he continued to slash the air as he picked the blood from his eyes. He couldn’t hear the footsteps of the man, the rain is getting to heavy, all he could here was the lashing rain. Finally cleaning the blood from his face, he first checked behind him just in case Wolf had flanked him. He was glad he did, if he didn’t jump away just in time, a knife would be sticking out from his head. Following up the attack, Wolf swiped across Frank’s mask, narrowly missing. Chaining up with the momentum of the strike, Wolf went for Frank’s bottom half which was blocked. Seeing an opening to hinder his movement, Frank bypassed Wolf’s block strike and jabbed his own blade into his knee cap, deep enough to send the old man sprawling back in pain.

Frank wanted to continue his attack but, his body said otherwise. He was reaching his limit. Despite all the wounds Frank had given this tough bastard, It went on like this for minutes, ducking and weaving the swipes of the unpredictable Wolf’s blade, viciously and with absolutely no sign of stopping until the masked man was dead.

Frank waited and waited patiently, he couldn’t get too complacent in combat, not in a situation like this anyway. Frank tried to take the upper hand but was hit back with a few cuts on the arm and chest. He needed to wait for the right moment or the prick right in front of him would take him out before the blood loss would. But, it’s getting harder to move with every second and the man in front of him didn’t let his guard down or show any openings. This old man was trained to fight with a knife or once was ex-military, either way, he’s a hand to hand specialist alright. He thinks he’s won already, Frank hoped that arrogance left an opening for at least a second to exploit. At this point, Frank was too weak to keep hold of his weapon and had let go against his will. Suddenly, a moment of weakness came for the mighty Frank as, his footwork got sloppy and wasn’t spaced out enough. Wolf seeing this, He put all his power into a swing that stabbed right in between Frank’s ulna and radius bone and knocking Frank to the ground. He laid there, muffled, heavy breathing coming from the mask.

“You know… I always wondered what made you special.” Wolf murmured, cleaning the blood off his knife. “I always wondered how you could go toe to toe with a gang of thugs and come on top looking like a butchered lion. With every cut and every shot you took, you kept fighting with twice as much ferocity as every single enemy you come across. Just like Wolverine, you never stopped no matter what. But… In the end, Wolverine died and now, so will you.” He chuckled and stood over Frank with a satisfying grin. “Any last words before I end your miserable existence?” Frank was quiet, not that Wolf thought about it, the masked man never did say anything to anyone, that was one of the rumours and he guessed it was true. Waiting a few more seconds, Wolf was going to wordlessly kill the bastard but, other than the man's breathing, he hears a low, dark laughter coming from the mask that never lost it’s smile. It shocked him that he took a step back instinctively. After the first round of giggles, he hysterically burst out into a belly-clenching laugh that made the hairs on Wolf’s neck stand at attention. The Insanity dripping from his laughter disturbed Wolf greatly. Soon, the giggles started to fade and eventually, Frank leaned up and looked deep into Wolf’s eyes and spoke.

“You can’t kill me.” Frank said in a menacing and daring tone, begging the man above to prove him wrong. Wolf smirked. After all that, that’s what he has to say. What a waste of his last words.

“Yes I can.” Wolf replied and without a second to waste, he went straight for his jugular as the finishing kill. But in the last second, Frank at full tilt moved his head out the way. Frank saw his opening. Like a cobra, he wrapped both arms around Wolf’s arm with the blade and with practised ease, he pushed up on one foot and with a liquid movement, Franks legs was around the Wolf’s neck in a perfect triangle choke hold.

Wolf couldn’t believe it, he had let his guard down to bask in his triumph and somehow, this bastard had enough strength to pull off an advanced choke hold like this? The timing, the precision, the technique, it was flawless. Who is this demon? And why has God forsaken it to him?

There was nothing wolf could do at all as he slowly suffocated from a man that was on the brink of death. One moment he was standing over him with his knife ready to kill him and the next he was being choked from — what some people call — an impossible angle. Wolf was shell shocked as he stared into the masks black hole eyes, his face slowly turning red. He tried to speak, say anything to the man that was going to kill him, But all that came out was choked gags and drool. Wolf did everything he could to struggle but Frank’s grip had him chained to him. There was no escape from this monster. In his final seconds, he could only see flashes of his friends, and there whispers to join them as he fell to the ground… Dead. Another victim of Frank.

Frank didn’t let go of his hold, he didn’t want to risk the chance that the man was faking his death. An average man being choked can only hold there breath up to 30 – 90 seconds, and it had only been a minute. He would say there for at least another minute. Once that was up, Frank went limp, almost as dead as the man he laid on. He was spent. He didn’t know if he had another punch in him. He could just about stand on his wobbly legs. Frank looked down at the blue faced man, a terrified expression on his face.

“You almost had me… Almost isn’t good enough though, now is it.” He sighed, chuckling dryly. “Hell of a fight though, I’ll give you that, old man.” He said before turning away and walking towards the van. Frank knew he didn’t have long, his sight was in and out of blur, he felt his heart slow down with each step he took towards the van, but he didn’t stop, he refused to leave a task unfinished. All he had to do was get the little girl from the van and to her mother, than that’s it. He could die for all he cared, he felt so tired that he didn’t give a damn anymore. He just wanted to sleep. Suddenly, he started to fall. Did he trip? Fall? Either way, the floor is getting too close, too fast.

Then he stopped, inches away from the floor where he could see his own blood dripping from his wounds. Looking back, he could just about see a figure with blond hair holding him up by his waist, preventing him from falling. Staring a bit longer, his vision focused in on the teary-eyed face of the woman he saved earlier. He smiled under the mask.

“Oh my goodness, are you okay? Your bleeding everywhere!” she said worriedly, as she felt the warm liquid trickle on her as she held him firmly from falling.

“Well, well, look who dropped on by?” the man said, dismissing her question. “You really saved me five dollars there, I could of fell and broken my mask but, you came to save the day. My hero.” He chuckled as she funnily enough blushed cutely. Picking himself up with his legs, he now stood back up with uncertainty, his arm wrapped around her shoulder for support. “Let’s just get your little girl to safety.” He said, taking the first step.

Finally reaching the back of the smoking van, Frank had almost lost balance again as Ditzy couldn’t wait any longer and had opened the back door with ease, swinging the two doors to the side. Inside, she could see her, her sweet little girl tied up and taped with tearing stains down her eyes as she quietly sobbed. Ditzy didn’t waste no time and jumped right in and held her up to her chest, making the little girl jump frantically as she screamed hysterically, not realising the person that is hugging her tightly was her mother. All Ditzy could do was stroke her hair softly and whisper sweet nothing in her ear.

Frank stood and watched the mother and the daughter reunite, a heartwarming sight that would make everyone sigh in relief. But for the vigilante, this was just the signal for another job done. The signal that he was no longer welcomed now that the threat was eliminated. It’s the way it is and he fully understood why. He was a murderer. He knows this and he has embraced it. It was his fate to take lives. To reach a goal. To kill the man that took the most precious thing away from him. The boss. The nameless deity. The one that got away from the devil. But tonight, the only thing on his mind was The Order… a fully organised organisation and their vial crime lord. They’ve all gone drunken mad off on lust and greed. It’s insane to bring Equestrians and Humans together to form an unforgivable evil.

So without further ado, he left without a word, and left one of many of his notes behind. On it was his number and underneath it was a list of vital instructions. This note will save her and her daughter’s life.

Chapter 2 - Behind The Rotten Mask.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 3 - Forgotten Joy.

Brown awoke all of a sudden, screaming psychotically as he grabbed a 9-millimetre pistol from under his torn and stained pillow. He breathed excessively as sweat fell from his chin, and his wide, bloodshot eyes darted every which way. A nightmare, once he realised that he was in his room, he slowly calmed as the nightmare faded into the back of his brain. He sighed softly as his arms went limp with his gun in his hand, laying back down as he just looked up at the peeling ceiling, a single bulb protruding from it, he could see it perfectly even in the morning dark.

Every particle, the copper wire within the bulb, even the fingerprints of whoever touched it last. In the corners of the room, he could see the organised quagmires that the spiders created. Every lines of silk connected to each other as if it was in front of him. A special gift that the brown-skinned pegasus hated. The third eye some call it, it is a very rare trait that not many have. Brown is the only one record in history to unlock it’s full potential. A man who can see the world through a clear lens.

Instinctively, Brown looked to see his alarm clock reading 7:23 am, too early yet again. He also had a half-empty glass of beer on his desk with scattered paperwork everywhere, an OCD person’s nightmare. Getting up from his bed, he grabbed the half-empty beverage and he dragged himself towards the bathroom, taking a decent swig. Almost tripping from the bottom part of the door frame, Brown grabbed hold of the old and rustic sink. Standing up properly, he stared at himself in the mirror. He almost didn’t recognise himself, the way he stood, the way he presented himself, and the way he looked at himself with emotionless, dead eyes made him believe that the light brown earthling in front of him was going to kill him. Brown felt like killing him, he thought about it but, he was too lazy to cover up the murder.

“Another day in Canterlot City, The City Of Gold, The Land Of Opportunity.” He spat as he talked to the man in the mirror, taking another pull of the bottle. “What a joke.”

Suddenly, his phone vibrated in his jeans pocket, a little tune ringing with it. Pulling out his flip phone, he opened it with practice ease and pressed it against his ear.

“What is it.” He said groggily.

“Hi Detective, it’s Tempest. We are needed at Wood Road, by the Canterlot High school.” A female voice said seriously, hearing the sound of cars passing by in the background. He sighed internally.

“I’m on my way, what’s the case?” he mumbled, leaving the bathroom.

“There have been reports of two bodies found dead. One in an alleyway and the other on the street. There are some more things I have to talk to you about but, that can wait until we meet.” She stated.

“Did you pick me up a coffee?” he quickly asked, fixing his loose crimson tie as he at least tried to look presentable.

“It’s here and it’s got your name on it. See ya.” She said before hanging up. Oh Tempest, what would I do without you, he thought before heading out, Forgetting to lock his door on the way out.

Arriving at the scene of the crime, Brown knew it was bad as the street was completely cut off at both ends, a crowd growing at both ends as pictures were being taken by journalists and nosy people. It took him awhile to push through the crowd just to get passed to the location. Getting to the front, he confronted the offices that guarded their post.

“I’m Detective Brown,” he said, showing his badge and ID. Nodding, the officer stepped aside, letting Brown pass without a fuss. Then, all the attention was on him. The paparazzi and Journalists called his name, asking questions left, right and centre about him and his personal life. Let’s just say they’re not a big fan of the detective. He’s being constantly attacked by the media for his lifestyle and his strong addiction to alcohol. Being one of the best detectives of Canterlot, they didn’t like how he was exemplified, not the model they wanted. So they attacked in the only way they know, rumours. Some made Brown chuckle. There have been some rumours that Detective Brown is a Psychopath and has been the one around these murders around the city and has been blaming others for his crimes. Some say that his special ability is fake and has been paid by the killer to cover his doings and some have said that he was a criminal before the era of magic, but because of his rare ability, the CPD is using him for their own needs. Then, there were the random ones that had no right to be so funny. Leak footage of Detective Brown with two hookers, pictures of the detective taking illegal substances with drug lords, and Detective Brown pouring the milk first before the cereal. The list goes on. Brown didn’t think too much about it, he didn’t really know what to think of it. He’s been alone for so long that he didn’t know how to feel.

Walking up the street, he watched the CDD (Canterlot Detective Department) work their magic. Pictures were being taken, blood samples were picked while it was still fresh and unicorns were trying to pick up metaphysical energy from the night. But he wasn’t interested in all that mumbo jumbo, he just needed to find his partner, Tempest.

“Detective Brown!” a woman’s voice called out. Turning to the voice, the detective saw Tempest leaning against a wall, two cups of coffee in hand and one of them literally had his name on it. Walking over to the purple unicorn, he nodded in greeting. “Good morning, get any sleep last night?” she asked, handing over the cup of hot coffee.

“Don’t ask stupid questions you know the answer to, it pisses me off.” He muttered, taking a sip of his drink.

“Hey, I was only trying to be nice, and a thank you for the coffee would be appreciated!” she scowled. He sighed.

“Your right, sorry for the attitude, you know how I am in the morning… And, well, any other time of the day, and thanks for the coffee, it’s nice.” He murmured, taking another sip.

“Thank you… I got it from it from Dim Morten’s.” she added. Quickly, he spat it out.

“In other words then, it tastes like shit,” he said, throwing the cup over his shoulder. “Let’s just get to work before I start drinking contaminated mud coffee from a Seven-Eleven rip-off company.”

“That was 3 dollars!”

“You’ll learn next time to get me that cheap shit,” he replied, walking away.

“Asshole,” she muttered to herself.

“I heard that.” He shouted from a distance. She just sighed, the familiar behaviour of the detective really getting old.

“Of course you did.”

In the ominous alley he walked into, he met the first round of blood around a white outline of where the body used to be, blood splatter on the walls and signs of struggle, Every sign of a fight and little details that Brown picked up on showing that it’s more than likely his work, Frank. A psychopathic serial killer that is Believed to be behind the murders of his first victim, Rosette he believes her name was, to send a message to the city. Then that’s where he began his rampage, the biggest amount of people he had killed in a night was 15 in a bar called St Judy’s Bar, a popular place for religious people come to socialise. That night, he recorded his dirty work and showed himself with a white, blood-stained mask with a smiley face, he introduced himself as Frank. When he heard about the news, he knew enough was enough, he had to get involved. What was his motive? What’s his goal? Where did he come from? Why now? Why here? These are questions that he is eagerly wanted answers too but, this guy knows what he’s doing. No matching blood DNA, no match found for fingerprints, he’s completely off the grid. at the end of every footage of the killer from CCTV has him leaving in all the camera’s blind spots. He is clearly no amateur, he's done his research. As much as he hated this killer's guts, he had to give him props for getting away with it, but, it stops now.

“Find anything yet? a fingerprint, a strand of hair or maybe you can hear voices in your head again.” Tempest mocked, standing by him as she strapped on some rubber gloves.

“You do know the killer we are looking for isn’t on the system, he’s Anonymous to the government. There is a strand of blond hair by that dumpster and yes, I hear voices in my head every day and every night.” He said nonchalantly, she chuckled as she went where he pointed, finding it and filing it away in a small, plastic bag.

“Nothing new then ay, have you been taking your pills lately?” she asked.

“Of course not. I don’t need them, no point in taking pills that don’t work.” He said, looking deeper into the alleyway.

“…and how did you come to that conclusion?” she raised a brow.

“The voices in my head said so.” He replied, making her facepalm.

“Of course they did.” She sighed. Silently, she just watched him as he intensely scanned the whole area with a single glance, like this whole world is one big simulation. She was always amazed every single time he used his ability. How easy life has become when she had a guy like Detective Brown by her side, he didn’t put a lot of effort into the case but, who would when all they had to do was scan, hear and envision what happened with accuracy? He’s just amazing in her eyes, a perfect detective.

“Okay, we’re done here.” He said, turning around and catching Tempest off guard as she was caught staring.

“Uhhh, detective… We haven’t checked out the crash sight. There is a dead body th-”

“Doesn’t matter, I’ve got all I need to know,” he said without turning. She deadpanned.

“Detective…” she said condescendingly.

“Tempest…” he replied back, right before turning the corner.

“Asshole.”

“Heard that too!”

Tempest sighed internally. As much as he was a genius in his own right, he was also a confusing piece of work to deal with. He never did share his info with the eager young girl; always so secretive even though they are partners. Something is going on with that guy and Tempest was growing restless about the mysterious nature.

She didn’t follow, if he wasn’t going to play fair, she might as well get the full picture the hard way.

“Time to get dirty.”

Meanwhile, at Canterlot High School, the school bell rang indicating that it was the second lesson of today and the hallway was quickly filled with students as they walked to their next lesson. In the middle of this mob were the Harmony Girls, all on edge about the sudden disappearance of their shy friend, Rainbow Dash the most affected. Rainbow Dash was feeling tense; with a human on the loose and her friend nowhere to be found, she couldn’t help but feel that something has happened or something is about to happen. She couldn’t help but imagine her friend dead on the floor in a empty classroom, in the girls toilets or in the janitor's closet. It haunted her deeply that it sent chills down her spine. She shouldn’t be worrying like this but, thanks to the human, she’s more worried while she should be pumped and ready for her sports practical lesson.

“What’s worrying your pretty little head, Dashie?” Pinkie Pie appeared behind Rainbow Dash's shoulder, seeing her trademark smile at the corner of her eye. “You look like you are in a debate whether Sunset Shimmer’s hair is made out of lasagna with red and white sauce or a quesadilla with a tablespoon of olive oil in a skillet over high heat. With a Sprinkle of salt, pepper and taco seasoning on the chicken. I’ve been trying to figure that out myself, you're not alone on that.” A contemplative Pinkie hummed, rubbing her chin as she stared at the back of Sunset's head. “Actually… I think I’m about to find out.” She grinned determinedly, pulling a napkin from her puffy hair as she tied around her neck, then pulling a knife and fork out of nowhere as she licked her lips.

“Don’t you dare, Pinkie!” Sunset veered around to see the pinkie girl creeping up behind her.

“Awww…” The pink girl moaned, her stomach rumbling like a monster groaning. “Anyway, what do you think?” Pinkie asked, doing a complete u-turn in her mood.

“I think your random, pinkie.” Rainbow chuckled, Pinkie’s antics putting a half smile on her face. The grin didn’t last long as she looked away with a sigh.“I’m worried about Fluttershy. She hasn’t been acting herself recently and it’s not like her to disappear from class. Sometimes I'd just watch her stare into space with a sad look. What’s going on with her?” she asked with melancholy. Pinkie frowned at this, catching Dashe's attention.

“Guess you saw that, huh… well, she hasn’t been happy for a while. I’ve tried my hardest to cheer her up. I’ve made silly jokes, I’ve invited her over to have fun, I’ve thrown her random parties just to see her smile but, every time she smiles, it’s fake… she’s really, really depressed… *sniff* and I don’t know what to do.” Pinkie Sniffed, rubbing her eyes quickly, embarrassed to be crying in the middle of her friends.

“Fluttershy… Depressed?” a shocked Twilight said, the rest of the girls stopping in there tracks as they heard the terrible news.

“After Rosette’s… Death. I’ve noticed something I didn’t see before. *sniff* but now, I think I understand, why she’s been distant, why she has been wearing a fake smile. It’s because of us.” Pinkie sobbed and was quickly grabbed into a hug by Applejack, hiding her face in her chest. They all basked in the dull silence of the group, everyone around them oblivious to their state.

“I don’t understand. How is this our fault? What did we do?” A sceptical Rainbow Dash asked, a hint of fear in her tone.

“We didn’t do anything, that’s the problem…” Pinkie said after calming down considerably as she separated from Applejack, making the girls bewildered. “Do you remember how we were after we heard the news about Rosette, we were destroyed, we were all a reck, but Fluttershy was there from the start, she comforted us in our time of need, and while we were in our own shells, Fluttershy was dealing with the pain and grief alone. Not once have we thought about Fluttershy in that time, didn’t think to check up on her. It… It makes me sick how I — we left her to mourn alone for so long.” Pinkie said sadly, all the colour in her skin and hair dulling as her puffy hair straightened. It didn’t take long for the Harmony Girls to process Pinkie’s theory but, the more they thought about it, the more it made sense. How could they — their friend — abandon such a sensitive girl in a time when everyone had to come together?

“How… I… Fuck.” Sunset whispered to herself as she covered her mouth. How could she of all people not see that her friend was hurting? “We’re fucked, heartless bastards.” When Sunset Shimmer first met the shy, young girl, she didn’t think much about her other than an easy target to bully, back when she was an utter bitch, the one that she enjoyed targeting the most because she was weak and the most vulnerable. Ever since that day when Sunset Shimmer reformed and saw the error in her ways, life was hard on Sunset, everyone still saw her as a monster, a demon under a girl’s skin. Sunset guessed that’s how Fluttershy felt after all that time of being bullied; weak and powerless but, out of the kindness of Fluttershy’s heart, Fluttershy was there for her and cared for her in them dark times. Sunset made a personal vow to always be there for her best friend. But now, that promise is broken because she couldn’t see the hurt in the eyes of the person she cared for the most. They… She needed to make things right.

“I… I did find it odd that Fluttershy of all people was the least affected by the sad news but… I now know I am wrong, terribly wrong.” Rarity added, disheartened for her friend.

“Now I just feel like a rotten apple, all this time I’ve been workin on the farm to keep my mind elsewhere. Darn it, I’m so selfish, thinking about myself like that. I should have paid more attention to my friends than my work.” Applejack said regrettably.

“Don’t beat yourself up over it, this is a lesson we will all learn from together and a lesson we will not make again.” Twilight said. Suddenly, Rainbow's fist struck the closest locker next to her, leaving a dent.

“A lesson… Are you joking right now, Twilight?” a furious Rainbow said, her rainbow hair covering her eyes slightly as she grinded her teeth, tears falling from her chin one by one. “Being there for your friend is what a friend is all about. That’s basic shit, Twilight. The way I see it, we’re just not very good friends.” She said dryly as she turned, her head down and hands in her pockets as she walked away.

As she walked away, they all stared in guilt at one another. Everyone was thinking it but no one wanted to say it in the open, but now that it’s finally said, they felt embarrassed, nefarious and the biggest jerks in this school. They had to make this right, starting with an apology.

“Rarity!” a young, girl shouted from behind the group. Turning they all saw a young pale face of Sweetie Belle, panting heavily.

“Good grief, Sweetie Belle. What’s got you in such a hurry? “ Rarity asked with worry As she approached her sister. Quickly, the little girl wrapped her arms around Rarity’s waist, taking Rarity by surprise as she sobbed into rarity’s clothes. “Sweetie Belle, what’s the matter?” Rarity said, wrapping her arms around her the best she could, trying to calm her sister down with small strokes.

“M-me and the crusaders *sniff* are looking f-for Dinky, *sniff sniff* but we can’t find her. D-do you think that...” Sweetie Belle sobbed, looking up to meet her sister’s concerned eyes as another round of tears came. Rarity got down to her little sister’s level and hugged her tightly without a word. What could she say? That her friend is fine? That it’s just a coincidence? No, how could she say that when she doesn’t even believe it herself? It’s happened before, and the bastard is still out there. As much as she hated to say it, she couldn’t deny that another young soul may have been taken away from them. When will this madness end? Who will stop this carnage?

“So, you volunteered at the Animal Control Shelter, that’s cool. Bet you’ve got a ton of stories to tell.” Joel strolled down the hallway with his new ‘friend’ at his side, amused by how quickly she pointed that fact out, must have been proud of it. He never knew she was interested in animals.

“I’d love to tell you them but, maybe later, your changing room is up ahead.” She pointed, baffling Joel for a second. Looking forward for the first time since they walked together. To his amazement, she was right. Guess he lost track of where he was.

“Oh, your right. I guess I’ll see you around, Fluttershy.” He muttered, rubbing the back of his head in chagrin as he watched her walk passed him.

“Bye.” She waved back with a happy smile, a bit of a spring in her step. Why is she so happy? She just made the biggest mistake of her life, so why is she all smiles and has no thought about how life is going to change for the worse for her? Shaking his head, he turned and entered the changing room.

When he first opened the door, he noticed something was off. The room was fine, lockers lining the room, benches in between the lockers lining in the middle, showers and the toilets in an extended room that smells like piss and sweat, standard shit for a boy's locker room but, the thing was, Joel gets here early... So why is there already someone here, sitting and waiting? For him, if the grin he wore indicated anything. Now that Joel looked at him properly, he realised he knows this kid. With his purple hoodie and his thick skin, Joel quickly identified this kid as Spike, he has been seen hanging out with the Harmony Girls but mostly Princess Twilight Sparkle for whatever reason. Spike is a bit different than the rest of the equestrians, the closest thing to a dragon with his reptilian features, a really weird kid. Joel didn’t notice at first but, this kid has always had his eyes on Joel from a distance but never did anything, but he never scornfully looked at Joel, more like in novelty. Joel didn’t think Spike hated him in such away others did, yet again, that smile he’s wearing and the photos in his hands says he’s not a friend either. What does this bastard want? They stared for a while which agitated Joel.

“Hey…” Spike finally said, the smile never leaving.

“Hey…” Joel replied dryly, leaving another pause that was really annoying Joel. “So, are you gonna tell me what you want or am I just gonna stand here with my dick in my hand.” Joel mumbled, unimpressed by the smug grin. Spike didn’t respond, content to just stare at Joel’s scarred face, taking in all his features. Spike got up and walked to Joel calmly until stopping at a respectable distance.

“Joel… Right?” Spike asked. It took Joel by surprise that he knew his name, not many knew his name. He’d often be called by his own race or some sort of insult, no one ever cared to know his name. The only two people that know him by his name was Principle Celestia and Fluttershy, so how does this fucker know.

“Yeah… That’s right.” Joel confirmed, seeing no other reason to hide his name. “What about it?” Joel asked bluntly. Spike nodded in satisfaction, his smile growing.

“I knew it… I had a hunch that it was you but, I never had a good reason to know that you were the right guy other than you a human… I guess my hunch was right.” Spike said, holding up two pictures, they were pictures of him and Fluttershy. “Now I know what I’m going to do is about to sound strange but, I’m going to give them to you.”

“Really…” Joel raised his brow. “you’re not going to blackmail me? You're going to waste a golden chance to get whatever you want from me? What’s the fucking point then?” Joel scrutinised, making Spike frown slightly.

“Well, don’t get me wrong, doing this makes perfect sense to me, stupid but it was the only idea I had come up with. It’s a token of trust, of goodwill. I don’t want to expose you or Fluttershy but, I want to earn your trust as a friend.” Spike said confidently, holding the two photos out, waiting for the pictures to be taken, but Joel never took them, instead he just looked at them with suspicion. What is this kid playing at? Joel looked up to meet the now uncertain drake.

“Trust… You want trust as a friend. You really expect me to believe that you only want to be my friend… a human? I’ve dealt with some dumbasses before but, you and Fluttershy take the fucking piss.” Joel said uncompromisingly, snatching the photos from his hand. “I don’t know why you want trust from a human, but it takes more than just handing over some photos that aren't going to be a surprise to anyone soon enough,” Joel said, turning to go to the next lane of lockers.

“W-wait… What? you and Fluttershy are going to go public about it? I would have thought you were going to stay private about it for as long as possible.” Spike stuttered in surprise, following Joel.

“I want it to stay as private for as long as possible but, nothing escapes the public eye. You are proof of that, I and Fluttershy have been friends for what… 10-15 minutes now, and you come up to me with pictures making it evident. It’s just a matter of time until we are found out.” Joel explained, unstrapping himself from his bag as he sat at one of the benches, undoing the laces from his shoes. “Now leave me alone while I get changed.” Joel dismissed, aggravating Spike slightly.

“you know what… I’ve just decided that I’m your friend.” Spike said seriously, crossing his arms, making Joel pause and look up with a deadpan.

“Seriously, you’ve all of a sudden just decided to be my mate. Do I even get a choice in this?”

“No, you’ve forced me into plan B and I won’t take no for an answer.” Spike said defiantly.

“Hard no!” Joel said Blankly, his arms crossed into an ‘X’. Spike's eye twitched.

“What do you mean no, I just said yes!”

“Motherfucker, I just said no!” Joel shouted, standing to be face to face. In the back of Joel’s head, Joel realised that he was breaking one of his rules but, for some reason, he thought it would be okay to break it for now. This kid hasn’t struck him yet so, why not push the boundaries for this kid?

“Yes, motherfucker, yes!” Spike reacted quickly as he barked back.

“No.”

“Yes!”

“NO!”

“NOO!”

“LISTEN HERE YOU PRICK! WHEN I SAY YES, I MEAN I WILL BE YOUR…” Joel stopped, he saw Spike was wearing a smug grin. Joel squinted. “…friend?” Joel finished lamely as Spike had a massive grin.

“Glad to hear it, friend! You will not regret this, I promise!” Spike stated, walking away back to his own bench with satisfaction. Joel was confused, what just happened? Did he just have a stroke? Did he just… Wait, huh? Then it hit him. Joel rubbed his eyes in frustration as he let out a long sigh.

“Spike, you’re a cunt and I hope you know that,” Joel said in his monotone voice, Spike only chuckled in victory. It was silent after that, neither Spike nor Joel spoke as they got ready in their sports kit which consisted of dark blue, silk shorts and a white t-shirt with the school’s badge stitched where the heart is. Joel’s mind was muddled. he was stressed, fatigued and his body was weak. He didn’t know what to think about Spike, an ally or foe. Unfortunately, Joel couldn’t think straight as he rubbed his eyes with a yawn. When was the last time he had a decent sleep, a week? A month? A year? He didn’t know anymore, with Frank hungry for blood and the nightmares keeping him up, he felt like a corpse moving and yet, here he is getting ready for the sports lesson.

Suddenly, the door was kicked open and a loud, obnoxious brat walked in with his crew. “Hey-o! The Wonder Colts are in the house!” Flash Sentry proclaimed to the whole of the two boys in the room. Spike just blinked and Joel just rolled his eyes.

“Erh, hey guys.” Spike greeted with a shaky smile. Oh boy, Spike thought apprehensively.

“Hey Spike, I didn’t see you in science, where we’re you?” Thunderlane asked, walking in next after Flash. Next thing, the locker was filled with chatter as all the benches were taken, all of them getting changed into their sportswear and jugging energy drinks before the practical. Joel was one step ahead of the crowd as he moved off the bench and leaned against the corner wall, head down as he minded his own business. He did keep his ears open for a conversation that caught his attention, there is a killer in this school other than him, a killer he needs to snoop out. So, he had to stay focused but, that’s easier said then done when he gets 4-5 hours of sleep and now has two ‘friends’ to think about.

“Oh, err, I was late coming into school. It was a drag getting up this morning, you know how it is on the weekends.” Spike said, making Noteworthy chuckle who was sitting next to Spike.

“Ohhh, late night ay? So who’s the lucky girl then? Is it Vinyl Scratch, heard she’s a freak in bed. Carrot Top…? Meh, she’s average. Or-or maybe it’s-”

“I wasn’t with any girl actually, I was studying for the exams this week.” Spike interrupted Noteworthy, making Cheese Sandwich’s eyes widen.

“WHAT!!!!!” Cheese yelled in cold-hearted terror. “WHEN WAS THIS???? I NEVER HEARD ABOUT THIS!!!!”

“Dude, the principal told us months ago. Even the fucking human knows.” Caramel laughed, slabbing his back in hysterics.

“Dude, it’s not funny! I can’t fuck this up! My mum will kill me!” Cheese said, scratching his skull frantically.

“Here, you can have my revision books. I’ve got all the possible answers that are most likely going to be in the test highlighted. Keep them, I’ve got it all in my head.” Spike offered, reaching into his bag and pulling out some books for math, english and science, the basic fundamentals that should be learnt.

“Oh my Celestia, Spike. You’re a living legend. Thank you, I owe you one.” Cheese sighed in relief, taking one book and skimming through it at a rapid pace.

“It’s no problem, honestly,” Spike said, zipping his bag back up.

“Wow, Spike. What happened to you? You use to be one of the boys but, you’ve changed a lot in a short amount of time. You spend more time in the books than with us. You’ve turned into a real nerd.” Dosh said, looking up from his phone to stare at Spike. Spike was confused.

“What do you mean? I’ve always been one of the boys, it’s just… I have a lot on my mind, y’know.” Spike explained, feeling a bit bleak.

“A lot on your mind? Spike, we get it. Your single now and you're sad about your ex and you're scared to have your heart broken again. But that’s no reason to avoid us sometimes. We’re your friends and you’ve been acting a real asshole lately.” Feather Bang joined in, standing up to stand over Spike with a glare.

“Guys…” Spike began to explain himself but then, he stopped. Why is he trying to explain himself to these bastards? Is he really this insecure? To not stand up to these bullies he somewhat hated. Why is he still treating them like friends? Fuck it. “You know what… your right, I am an asshole for being distant from you guys but…” Spike stood up with a glare. “You guys are even bigger assholes. I use to be one of you guys, the big, cool kid of the school who plays for the soccer team. But, then I came to see the lack of empathy you all had, all you guys want is sex, money and popularity and I don’t want any part of it anymore.” Spike stormed off to another part of the changing room. In a way, Joel was proud of Spike for standing up for himself. Not many would tell the popular kids of school to basically fuck off. People have their breaking points but, Spike must have a short temper if being called an asshole was all it took.

“The fuck is his problem?” Hoity Toity muttered as he finished getting changed and looked at the changing room's mirror.

“He’s not got no bitches so he’s taking it out on us, man he needs to get laid asap.” Flash Shrugged, also ready for the sports lesson.

“Fucking assholes,” Spike said, surprising Joel with his presents.

“Lad! What are you doing!” Joel whispered harshly, Joel’s eyes burning into Spike.

“Chill, I know what I’m doing.” Spike confidently leaned against the wall with Joel.

“What?! Screwing up your life? You don’t have to do this, what you are doing now is suicidal!” Joel said, trying to get through to Spike but, Spike had already made up his mind and he has for a while now.

“Too late for that, bud. We’re friends now, remember? I have no regrets.” Spike said with a gleeful smile and a thumbs up. Why is Spike so happy about this? Does he not know the consequences of his choice? Joel was ready to punch some sense into him but, he didn’t. Joel didn’t know why, he should save his life but, Spike said something that made Joel freeze. It sounded familiar like he had heard it before but from someone else’s lips.

“You’re still my friend, Joel.” A giddy child said, reaching his brown-skinned hand out as he stood over Joel. patches of the boy’s face were marked red and his eye was swollen as if he got into a fight, even more surprisingly, he was a human. Who was this kid and why does he feel great pain in His heart at just the thought of him? What was his name...? Why can’t he remember a damn thing?

“Err, Joel… you okay? Are you spacing out? You look like you’ve just seen a ghost.” Spike said, waving a hand in front of Joel’s face. Snapping Joel out of his thoughts momentarily.

“Oh… Yeah, yeah. I’m fine. I just… I think it was just deja vu.” Joel said complexed, rubbing his temple as a headache started to rise.

“See, we were destined to meet if you just had déjà vu.” Spike chuckled. “We were meant to be friends.”

“Yeah, whatever you say. Just… Just leave me alone before we get caught.” Joel waved off.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa! What the fuck is going on!” a familiar voice said from behind. Joel sighed.

“No turning away now, Spike.” Spike just winked.

“Not a problem, mate.”

“Spike, what are you doing with this scum?” Dosh said from behind, his boys glaring from behind him. Spike turned to face them.

“What do you care? I’m an asshole, so I’m doing asshole things. Why? Got a problem?” Spike stared back with his fist clenched and his eyes sharp as daggers. Dosh just stared indifferently until a grin grew with wickedness.

“Oh, Spike. You do realise what you’ve just done right? You’ve just ruined your own life just by speaking to this human.” He said, circling Spike. “What would Twilight think? Twilight’s little brother befriending a human. She would disown you, your friends will turn on you and you will have no one but…”

“…the human. I know what I’m doing.” Spike interrupted with a smirk. “It’s funny, I’d rather be a friend with a human than you fuckers, that really says a lot about you lot.” Flash gritted his teeth and stepped forward with full intention to beat him to a pulp.

“Your dead!” Flash shouted, his fist raised and ready to strike.

“Enough! Everyone sit down and shut it!” a commanding, muscular man said catching everyone’s attention and everyone obeyed. It was like listening to a Sargent scolding the recruits. Mr Berry was the sports teacher and footy coach for the school. The blueberry-skinned unicorn stood above everyone at a size of 6’3 and his firm body structure added to his intimidation, Joel didn’t know anything about him but, one look in his eyes, one look at his build, Joel knew this man was disciplined, modest and has seen some sort of conflict in his time. Ex military maybe? Once everyone was sitting down that included Spike and Joel, he glanced to the clipboard in his hands. “Right! Today, we are going to be playing soccer. We have 5 minutes to get everything set up and ready to go, the girls are already out there so let’s go!” Mr Berry ordered, sending everyone into a hurry to escape to the pitch.

Joel and Spike were the last two people to make it onto the pitch as they both jogged. Seeing the layout of the pitch, he saw that the pitch was divided by multiple coloured cones in the middle for the lasses in one half and the other for the boys to warm up. In that warm-up, they did 15 minutes of running around their own half of the pitch, stretches, drills and shooting. in that warm-up, Joel saw Spike get kicked, pushed and neglected of the ball, to say that Spike wasn’t happy with the treatment that he got in that 15 minutes is an understatement, Joel Briefly wondered when Spike would snap and end up killing someone. Sometimes in that short time, he would peek over to the girl's side to check up on Fluttershy. When he looked over, he noticed that she looked sad as her friends were constantly talking to her, speaking once or twice in response to whatever they were talking about. It only hit him that Fluttershy has already told them the news and is trying to convince her otherwise. Truthfully, he hoped that they had changed her mind. It’s the best that can happen before it’s too late for her.

In the girls changing room, the room was full of tension as a tornado of chatter filled the room, some tamer than others. The conversation consisted of the drama of cheating, love, rumours and other problems that sent the room into a ray of emotions. As for the Harmony Girls, they were dead silent as they were one locker away from Fluttershy. When they heard the news about Fluttershy, they had fully intended to confront Fluttershy immediately to apologise for their ignorance. Sounds easy right? It would have been if it wasn’t for the fact that in that period, they practically abandoned her at the worst time. Who would want to be a friend of a group like that? So they just sat there in silence as they were one locker away from their shy friend.

“Girls! What the hell are we doing just sitting here!? We should apologise right away!” Sunset whispered harshly, Rainbow Dash’s tapping foot making Sunset go crazy.

“Sunset’s right, the longer we wait, the more she is suffering. I can’t wait any longer.” Pinkie said seriously, her pink hair still straight.

“And say what, Pinkie? Hi Fluttershy, sorry we left you to grieve alone, can we be friends again?” Rainbow Dash said sarcastically, rolling her eyes. “If I was Fluttershy, I wouldn’t want to be friends with us as well.” She muttered.

“What are you saying? You’d rather turn us down if we did the same thing to you?” Applejack said sceptically.

“In a heartbeat, I wouldn’t want to be friends with anyone who wasn’t there for me. As far as I know, she hates our guts and is too afraid to say anything.” Rainbow Dash replied, head down and arms crossed as she basked in her own dismay.

“We're talking about Fluttershy here, not you, dear. I'm sure Fluttershy will be understanding enough to hear us out, I’m sure of it.” Rarity said reassuringly, but it didn’t help Rainbow’s mood. No matter what her friends said, she was convinced that she fucked up majorly as the Element Of Loyalty. She was meant to be there for her no matter what as her element portrays. Now she feels like scum, the lowest of the low, a human.

“We’ve got to start somewhere Dash, it’s unforgivable what we did, I know but, we have to try. We have to show her that we still care and that we are not going to leave her alone another second like this.” Twilight said to Rainbow as she smiled confidently which was not replicated by Rainbow.

“But Twilight… You really think that by saying sorry will fix everything?” Rainbow evangelised, waving her arms in annoyance.

“Of course not, but it’s a start in the right direction, it’s just up to Fluttershy whether she wants to continue this friendship,” Sunset answered for Twilight, leaving the rainbow-haired conflicted.

“I…I guess that’s the least I can do. Sorry girls, I guess I’m just ashamed to face her, to be rejected by one of my closest friends.” Rainbow sighed, rubbing her face furiously as stress upon stress started to pile up in her shoulders.

“Don’t worry, Rainbow. we’ll do this together, then maybe when we are all friends again, we can all go out after school and have some fun!” Pinkie suggested, some of her joy coming back as a small smile appeared.

“Yeah, about that Pinkie Pie, the exams are coming up soon and I can’t afford to fail.” Twilight said worriedly. Everyone deadpanned. “What?”

“Err… Twilight. You do know an A- isn’t a fail, right?” Sunset raised a brow.

“Ugh, I’m not having this conversation again.” Twilight scoffed. “Let’s just apologise to Fluttershy so we can all be friends again, okay? Okay, let's go girls.”

Standing up, the group of girls was about to turn the corner of the lockers when they were suddenly struck by nervousness. They just froze as the weight of the situation just hit them like a train as they watched the sitting form of their friend, with her long pink hair covering her face as her head was facing the floor, the girls around her absentminded to her mood. It broke all the girl's hearts to see Fluttershy like this. One by one they moved closer as with each step, their hearts started to beat faster and faster until they felt like bursting. Rainbow was the worst as she felt her stomach tie a knot and little droplets of tears appear at the corner of her eyes, she felt like she was going to be sick.Some stopped what they were doing and watched the group slowly make their way to Fluttershy with confusion.

Sunset was no better, as she got closer, she soon realised that she didn’t know what to say or where to start to apologise, it was like the lack of air she was getting was taking all her thoughts away. Her mind was just blank as she continued her walk of shame as she held a breath that she didn’t know she was holding.

Pinkie Pie however had hope that the friendship she had with Fluttershy was strong. With everything that had happened and saving the world not once but twice, why wouldn’t it be? From day one they were friends and they have held that bond for a while now, so why would it end here? But, Pinkie always had this niggling feeling in her pinkie finger, a pinkie sense that she has never felt before, and it was starting to hurt with each step closer to Fluttershy.

Applejack, Rarity and Twilight are calm, freaking out in the inside but was calm on the outside. They had to be otherwise they would be a crying mess when it came to apologising to Fluttershy.

In Fluttershy’s head though, it was blank. She made a deal to her newest friend to cut ties with her old friends, and she agreed. It breaks her heart knowing that she has to do this, but how? Does she tell them straight off the bat and rip it off quickly like a plaster? Does she ignore them until they get the point? Or does she wait until she is seen with Joel? She didn't know the best way to do this. She felt her eyes water up she sat with her head down, resting her head on her intertwined fists. Then, her thoughts changed to her friends in general. How much they had changed over the passed months with the clothing, the smoking, the vulgar language and the sex. But, the abuse they casually bring to Joel is unacceptable. That’s what she hated the most about her friends, the pain and suffering they bring to him just because he is a human is unsanitary. They had all picked up the habits of the Wonder Colts and it’s scary how quickly too. She was ashamed that she had picked up some of their habits too but, she was trying to be her old self where life was amazing but, things will never be the same, only because her friends will never be the same. That’s why… She has to move on, to look onward to the future before she starts to change for the worst too. It’s something she hated but, maybe it’s for the greater good.

“H-hey Fluttershy… Are you okay?” a meek voice said in front of her, making her slowly look up in dread, and meeting Twilight's nervous smile with the rest of the girls behind her with similar expressions.

“Oh… Hi Girls, I’m fine… Just thinking.” Fluttershy weakly smiled for a moment before looking away as guilt flooded in like a crumbling dam.

“Oh, okay… well, Do you have a moment to talk? It’s kinda important.” Sunset murmured, rubbing her arm anxiously. Fluttershy frowned at this, hearing the sadness in her voice made her heartache.

“Yes… I-I have to speak to you girls too.” Fluttershy looked back warily “it’s important too.”

“Of course, we are here to listen to whatever you have to say but, we’ll like for you to hear us out first… Please.” Pinkie stepped in and Fluttershy noticed her somewhat straighten hair which could only mean that she is greatly saddened, it was like a knife through Fluttershy’s heart seeing this. Fluttershy just waited with a frown, which unsettled the girls. They were so used to seeing Fluttershy with a graceful smile that could brighten the darkest of people, so used to seeing the shy girl blush every time she would get embarrassed or flustered. They hardly see that anymore, now that they thought about it, they don’t really see her smile at all.

“Fluttershy…” a sniffling Rainbow Dash said as she made her way to the front. “We’re sorry, Flutters…” Rainbow cried out, lungeing in as she tightly wrapped her arms around Fluttershy in a vicious hug and for a second the yellow pegasus had a spark of hope. “You was left alone in your darkest hour and we didn’t think to check up on you at all. I know a sorry won’t solve anything but, all we want is a second chance to show you that we are not the rats that you think we are so please, give us one more chance?” The desperate rainbow haired girl pleaded, sobbing into the crook of Fluttershy’s neck. Fluttershy arms stopped as she was going to hug Rainbow back but, that spark of hope was disintegrated. For a moment, Fluttershy thought she was going to apologise for everything she did against the human, for every punch and every kick that the human took, every slur that was venomously uttered from her lips. No, she wasn’t at all, she rather cry about nonsense. What was she even talking about? What darkest hour? Rosette’s death? Of course, the pain of her passing was horrible and had affected Fluttershy immensely but she never blamed the girls, she never once thought that the girls were in the wrong, not once. They were all going through the same thing as Fluttershy. How on earth have they got this idea that they were to blame for the pain of Rosette’s death? If anything, they should beg for forgiveness to Joel who they truly hurt the most. Fluttershy's arms went limp as she refused to hug her best friend as her frown deepened into a scowl that felt unnatural to Fluttershy.

“Dash… I… I’m sorry, I…I don’t want to be your friend anymore.” Dash’s crying stopped in an instant as she quietly gasped in utter shock, her eyes wide as she went stiff. It wasn’t the fact that Fluttershy said it, but it was the way she said it. She said it with such malice that for a second, Dash thought someone else had spoken them words. Rainbow’s world was destroyed as felt her whole body tremble as she tried to process what she had just said. Rainbow tried to speak, but what could she say? Rainbow tightened her grip around Fluttershy, but when Fluttershy gently pushed Rainbow Dash away, Rainbow felt so weak to cling on to her, every muscle in Dash’s body turning into jelly.

“Fluttershy... I-”

Suddenly, the door was slammed open and a loud whistle was blown in the changing room, catching everyone’s attention and cutting off Rainbow Dash.

“Right girls, no dilly-dallying! Let’s get ready to play some soccer and show the boys what we're made of!” Spitfire barked through a megaphone as she stood in the doorway with the trademark sunglasses. Almost everyone roared with inducement and they all cheered to the double doors that leads outside. Fluttershy saw the opportunity to get away from the situation and took it and she followed the horde of girls, leaving a stunned Rainbow Dash and confused and worried elements.

“What—just happened, Rainbow?” Applejack enquired, asking the question they all wanted to know. Rainbow didn’t turn to face them, she was too horrified to believe what had just happened. Her friend, her first and true friend had just cut ties between the Harmony Girls and herself.

“Girls… We fucked up… Big time.”

After the warm-up was over and done with, all the cones from the middle were picked up and Mr Berry called every boy and girl over with his obnoxiously loud volume. Once everyone was together except Spike and Joel that lacked behind the group, he appointed both Spitfire and a sober Rainbow Dash to his side as team captains of the two teams of blue and red bibs ironically enough, Joel could only hope that fate was kind enough to put him on the red team. Up the reds! Mr Berry chose carefully who to choose between the experience players and the students that have never played so the teams are fair. Joel had watched one or two school footy matches and, he was surprised at how good the team is with all fairness. They all have skill to some degree and they all get stuck in when the effort is needed, playing at a fast pace on and off the ball but, Joel can see different problems with different individuals. For example, Rainbow Dash is a striker for the first team: has insane speed, and can take powerful shots with accuracy, put her through on goal, and she will score all day long but, she has her downfalls — her attitude when she doesn’t score, she gets tackled, the opposition scores; she can be compared to being a baby. Her dribbling is fine but not the best, she just doesn’t pass and she doesn’t press to win the ball back. In her head, her job is just to score goals which she does really well but, her work ethic needs improvement. But, that was his personal opinion, Joel didn’t know the squads tactics or system they play at so, she might have been told to stay up top and wait for the ball.

The teams were quickly made by Mr Berry, all fairly divided by the senior team and the students. The team with the red bibs were playing in a 3-4-3 system with Noteworthy in goal, Caramel, Bom Bom and Comet Tail in defence. On the left mid was Spitfire and on the right was Applejack with Tender Taps and Lyra in the middle of the two. Last but not least, Soarin was on the left wing, Shining Armour on the right wing and Feather Bang was the striker. That was the starting 11 for the red team. Joel, Apple Split, Spike, Fire Streak, Mr Berry, etc were on the bench.

For the blue bibs, they played in a defensive 4-3-3 formation with Braeburn in goal, Pinkie Pie playing as a left back and Fleetfoot on the right with Big Mac and Sun Burst in the heart of the defence. In the middle were Sunset, Dosh and Vinyl Scratch and upfront are Flash Sentry on the right wing, Rainbow Dash as the striker and Double Diamond on the left. On the bench for them were Thunderlane, Cheese Sandwich, Star Gazer and Emerald Green. There were a lot more students that could have partaken in this match but, because of the upcoming exams, he allowed students to sit out of the match to study or just to watch the match that included Twilight, Rarity and Hoity Toity sitting out as well as Fluttershy who sat on the opposite end of the stands, completely missing the sadden looks Rarity and Twilight were given her.

The rhythm of the game was a bit shaky at the start as the ones that don’t usually play were having a hard time getting stuck in as they looked afraid of the ball, sloppy passes and couldn’t keep the ball at there feet. The senior players however didn’t have any trouble of doing what they do best.

***
For those who don’t know the roles for football, here you go!

(Defence

GK=Goal Keeper
LB=Left Back
RB=Right Back
CB=Centre Back

Midfielder

CM=Centre Midfielder
CAM=Central Attacking Midfielder
CDM=Central Defensive Midfielder

Forwards

RW=Right Winger
ST=Striker
LW=Left Winger)

***

6’ BLOCK! Sunset retrieved the ball from a goal kick as she was being marked by Lyra but shrugged her off with ease as she passed it down the right side for Flash to chase. With Flash's pace, he outran Bom Bom but, she was quickly covered by Caramel as he slide-tackled for the ball when Flash caught up, putting the ball out of play for a throw-in. Caramel just winked as Flash pulled up the finger as the game was getting competitive.

19’ Lyra (CM) and Bom Bom (CB) were subbed off for Spike (CB) and Fire Streak (CM) as the two girls came off sweating and panting.

21’ GOAL!!!! it was a corner for the Red team as Spitfire was ready to cross the ball in, with speed and a bend to the cross, the ball was perfectly placed onto Soarin’s head making it 1-0 to the red team as he slotted it to the left side of the goal, Braeburn had no chance as he dived. The girls in the stands cheered as Soarin ran by, blowing kisses and waving to the girls who wore blushes. Rainbow noticed that and made her upset mood into one of frustration and anger.

26’ FREEKICK! Applejack cursed under her breath as she gave away a foul as she took down Dosh as she tried taking the ball from just outside the 18-yard box. Rainbow Dash was the free-kick taker and there where three people in a wall to block the shot: Spike, Applejack and Shining Armour. Rainbow took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Just like she practised, hit the ball on the inside of the foot and curl it in the top corner. But, the thoughts of Fluttershy filled her head with negativity. Rainbow wasn’t too sure she could do it. Rainbow has never scored from a free kick, so why did she think she could now?

“You can do it, Rainbow Dash!” a familiar young voice cheered. Rainbow turned to the voice in surprise and what she saw made her eyes widen slightly. It was Fluttershy… A younger version of Fluttershy when they first met in school, waving a small wonder colt flag and shirt as she wore a massive grin. Rainbow could remember that Fluttershy like it was yesterday; in the stands where she sat as Rainbow was going to take the final penalty of the penalty shootout. It was a big moment for Rainbow Dash as this penalty would decide who would win the School’s Champions Cup. Of course, Rainbow felt all the pressure but, when she heard her friend's joviality, Dash was focused and like that, Canterlot High School had won their first soccer trophy in 12 years. Now, as that little girl started to fade, in her place was the present Fluttershy who watched and stared back at Rainbow as a neutral bystander. Oddly enough, knowing that Fluttershy wasn’t glaring at her with every step she took helped her somewhat calm down. Rainbow wasn’t on her game ever since the shocking news but, knowing that Fluttershy isn’t cursing her name has put her mind into perspective. Looking back at the ball and up at the target she wanted shoot at, Rainbow ran up and took her shot with a bend and power. The ball was off by an inch which allowed Noteworthy’s fingertips to push the ball away from goal but it wasn’t enough, the ball hit the inside of the post and deflected into the 6-yard box which was tapped in by Vinyl making it 1-1. The crowd went crazy as Vinyl celebrated her first-ever goal while the crowd called her out by her DJ stage name. Rainbow stood still from where she took the free kick. That was the closest she had ever gotten to scoring a free kick and she was okay with that. She turned back around to see Fluttershy, she could have sworn she saw the side of her mouth rise into a smile but, she quickly looked away before Dash could confirm it. Friend or not, Fluttershy will always support her, Dash realised, and with that, she could bare it.

38’ Vinyl (CM) and Double Diamond (LW) are subbed off for Cheese Sandwich (LW) and Emerald Green (CM), with Vinyl leaving happily with her goal, running to meet a certain grey musician.

41’ GOAL!!!! Playing from the back, Pinkie passed it forward to Sunset in a quick pass-and-go as Soarin was pressing for the ball. With Pinkie running down the line, Sunset was holding off Tender Taps and made the pass back to Pinkie who collected it. When Pinkie looked up, she spotted Rainbow making a run through the middle of the defence, Caramel Clinging to her as he struggled to keep up. Sending the ball over the top with a long pass down the middle, the ball landed right in front of Dash. With the ball now at her feet, Dash had a quick look up to see where the keeper was and took her shot. The keeper once again touched the ball with his fingertips but it wasn’t enough as the ball hit the back of the net, making it 2-1 to the blue team. To add insult to injury, the powerful shot of dashes had bent Noteworthy's middle finger back enough that it had broken his finger. Noteworthy instantly took his glove off and inspected the finger and he cringed at the sight of its bent form. As Rainbow was celebrating with the rest of the team, Mr Berry noticed that Noteworthy was on his knees and holding his wrist as he was looking at his finger. Mr Berry immediately got up from the bench and ran over. Mr Berry walked Noteworthy off and had Apple Split to take him to the infirmary. Looking on the bench for the red team, he scanned over his choices.

“Right! Who wants to be the keeper?” Mr Berry asked, his hands on his hips. Joel looked down the line of students that shook their heads rapidly as they didn’t want to go up against a mighty shot of Rainbow Dash. Joel sighed and raised his hand as he stood up. The crowd booed seeing this but Joel didn’t pay any mind, if he was being honest with himself, he was more scared of Applejack’s shots. Mr Berry grinned and handed over the gloves that Noteworthy wore. Taking them and jogging over, Joel did a quick gesture of clenching his fist and touching his head, chest and two shoulders, kissing the fist then pointing to the sky in a silent prayer. Fluttershy looked on worried as she knew Joel had a somewhat broken hand and he was about to play in goal. She mentally screamed inside as Joel jogged to the goal.

41’ Noteworthy (GK) is subbed off for Joel (GK) due to injury.

45+1’ SAVE! Flash lets the ball run for Dosh and he just tees up Cheese Sandwich on the edge of the box. He curls a great effort on goal and Joel watches it all the way before pushing it over the bar at his far post for a corner. The first save from Joel. Fluttershy flinched as she saw him use his hand and fall on his side as he landed. The crowd however, booed and cursed the human’s name.

HALF TIME — 2-1 to the blue team.

An incredible turnaround from the blue team as they see a comeback from behind to lead team red 2-1 at half-time. The reds started brilliantly and got their reward when Spitfire cross looped in of a corner. In the 26th minute, a lovely free kick that was saved but the trouble wasn’t cleared as Vinyl found the back of the net before Rainbow Dash finds herself on the scoresheet minutes before halftime!

The two teams gathered into their own group, Spitfire barking at the red team as she called them out for sloppy passes, getting control of the ball. She demanded them to use everything they got on the pitch as she refused to be bettered by her rival, Rainbow Dash. Bom Bom (CB) and Mr Berry (RW) were also coming on for Shining armour (RW) and Tender Taps (CM), changing the formation into a 4-3-3 like blue team.

In the Blue team group talk, Rainbow Dash praised her team for their hard work but pointed out a few issues that needed to be fixed. Star Gazer (CB) and Thunderlane (CB) are coming on for Big Mac (CB) and Sunburst (CB).

Up in the stands were students chattered about the human with disdain. Why was the human allowed to play soccer? It's insane! Fluttershy sat in silence as she just listened to the bickering going on around her. It annoyed her to no end how people believe humans should be banned from taking part in sports and other events. Now that she thought about it more clinically, humans couldn’t do much with their life. Most humans don't have an education, a job, shelter, or government support, They aren’t even allowed to vote. That begged the question of how is Joel a student of this school?

“Hey, Fluttershy.” Twilight voice caught Fluttershy’s attention. She turned to see Twilight, Rarity and Hoity Toity approach her as they sat awkwardly beside her. Well, Rarity and Twilight did, Hoity Toity sat down next to Rarity with his bored expression.

“Oh… Hey.” Fluttershy replied, looking away to the pitch.

“Fluttershy… We are here to personally apologise. It was wrong of us to leave you to handle your depression all by yourself.” Rarity said, putting her hand on her shoulder.

“Yeah, and we heard that… You didn’t want to be are friend anymore… Did you really suffer that much? I mean, we were all suffering, the whole school was but-”

“You don’t get it…” Fluttershy interrupted making Twilight sputter. “I’m not depressed because of Rosette’s passing. It was never about that, I had come to terms ages ago that she is dead!” Fluttershy said a bit miffed.

“Then… Then what’s the problem? Why don’t you want to be friends with us anymore? What did we do?” asked Rarity, perplexed.

“Let me know when you find out.” Fluttershy stood up suddenly and walked to the other side of the stands, leaving the girl's jaws loose.

“What’s her problem?” Hoity Toity muttered, lazily staring at Fluttershy’s backside. With that being the end of that, the two teams swapped sides of the pitch for the next half of the game.

“Oi, Spike!” Joel called for his new friend as Spike was positioned as a left-back. Spike turned his head as Joel walked over to him.

“Yo, what’s up?” Spike asked, finishing his stretching. Some people in the stands stopped and stared in disbelief as Spike and Joel spoke back and forth in a quick conversation. After snapping back to reality, Twilight heard the shocked mutters from the crowd and looked around to see what all the fuss was about. Then she saw it, Twilight’s heart stopped beating as she saw Spike and the human conversing.

“No no no no NO! SPIKE!” Twilight Screamed, her heart hammering in her chest as she stood up in a sudden jolt. Spike didn’t hear the scream but, he did realise the pitch was full of mutters and sneers. Looking around, everyone was staring at him and Joel with revulsion and vexation. Fluttershy however, could only watch in awe as they both talked. Spike, a quiet boy who had kept to himself lately was speaking to Joel like a friend. Fluttershy couldn’t help but chuckle to herself. There was finally someone who didn’t hate humans but, of all people, Fluttershy didn’t expect it would be Spike. Then, she briefly wondered if more people in school didn't hate humans like Spike and herself.

“Ay, are you listening?” Joel said, snapping his fingers in Spike’s.

“Huh? Oh, yeah. I’m listening.” Spike said.

“Good, now you do know how to handle Flash right?” Joel asked, looking in the distance as he spotted Flash glaring as he stood ready.

“Of course, all he has is pace, shouldn’t be a problem for me.” Spike dismissed, smirking cockily.

“All he does is make them runs down the right-hand side and always tries to cut in onto his left foot to shoot. He always does that, if you keep him on the right side of your body, all he will do is cross the ball in. He’s dog shit if you think about it.” Joel analysed.

“Like I said Joel, all he has is pace. I know how to keep him in my back pocket.” Spike laughed as he raised his fist. With a smirk, Joel met Spike’s fist with his gloved one as Joel walked back to his goal.

45’ Kick off.

52’ WHAT A SAVE! Joel produces a brilliant stop to deny Rainbow Dash! Emerald Green releases the Striker through on goal with only the red keeper to beat! She tries to slot a left-footed strike past Joel, but he gets the smallest of touches with his hand to push it past the post! A huge moment in the game that could have finished the game off!

59’ OFF THE BAR! Red team have really picked up the pace after the wake-up call from the Red team’s captain. Applejack bundles through the blue’s defensive third, before laying a pass-off for Feather Bang on the left side of the area. The latter's powerful shot seems goalbound, but instead strikes the crossbar and bounces away to relative safety!

61’ SUPER SAVE! An incredible display by the red team’s goalkeeper! Everyone’s jaws dropped by the stop by Joel that denies the blues yet again, after Cheese Sandwich delivers a cross to the back post from the left and Rainbow Dash thunders a close-range header at goal! Somehow, the goalkeeper acrobatically claws it away and over the top of his goal. Truly, a world-class save! His clean sheet remains!

62’ ANOTHER SAVE! Another stop from Joel from a corner - this time shutting out Sunset at his near post - keeps reds in the game! Sunset opted to shoot from tight on the right byline, when she perhaps could have pulled the ball back for a team-mate. Could it be that she has this strong urge to score passed this human? It’s no secret that she has history with humans.

65’ STRONG CHALLENGE! The blue team are causing all sorts of problems on the counter as Flash bursts forward down the right again. Spike was there to the rescue as he knocks Flash off the ball and is passed back to the red’s keeper's safe feet! Now, this is more like it! The game has just begun as things are heating up!

71’ PENALTY! Mr Berry wins a penalty for the reds after drawing a foul from Braeburn! The forward is quickest to react after the goalkeeper parries the ball and he is impeded by Braeburn!

72’ GOALLL!!!! 2-2 Feather Bang!! Feather Bang makes no mistake from the spot and puts the reds level with there rivals! He slots the ball into the bottom-left corner and Braeburn cannot save it despite diving the right way! This game keeps getting better and BETTER!

75’ BIG CHANCE! The blues are relentless after the equaliser! The ball breaks kindly for Cheese Sandwich after a miscommunication between Applejack and Comet, but the winger loses his balance and shoots over the bar! Blue team is getting fired up!

79’ HUGE CHANCE! Rainbow Dash is put in behind by a long ball from Thunderlane and she beats Caramel in a foot race before reaching the box. She tries to go for goal but doesn’t anticipate Spike to come in from her left and stick a foot out and block the shot, sending them both tumbling! An excellent piece of defending from Spike yet again!

This isn’t good, Joel thought as he watched the play. Spitfire is trying her best to keep her team in formation but, with everyone knackered. There’s not much she could do as there were only two red subs on the bench. The blue team pushed the red team into their half as the red team defended like it was the world cup finals. The blue team was relentless; every time the red team got the ball, the blue team always won the ball back, and every pass was met with a run. The creativity of the blues midfield was too much as every ball they played almost ended up as a goal, if it wasn’t for the last-ditch defending or save from Joel. Spike kept his word, he had Flash in his back pocket but, Rainbow Dash is too much for Caramel and Bom Bom. The pace and her ability to shrug off the defender were unreal. It would take a miracle to keep his clean sheet.

Fluttershy was so indrawn in the game that she couldn’t keep her eyes off it. She never felt so exhilarated so much by a simple sports lesson but, here she is, secretly rooting for Joel as he did everything he can to stop the ball from ending up at the back of the net. In Pinkie’s terms… Fluttershy was nervicited!

80’ Feather Bang (ST) and Comet (RB) are subbed off for Tender Tap (CB) and Lyra (RB)! Red team are happy with a Draw and is ready to park the bus as they play in a back five in a 5-3-2 formation!

82’ RAINBOW PUTS IT WIDE! Flash delivers a cross into the penalty area from a standing position, picking out the run of the rainbow-haired striker. Splitting Caramel and Bom Bom, Rainbow Dash leaps to get her head to the ball but turns it the wrong side of the post! A rare miss for Rainbow Dash! Can the blue team score with less than 10 minutes to go!?

86’ GOOD SAVE! It's well worked through the middle by the blues, with Rainbow sliding it between the two defenders to pick out Cheese Sandwich’s run! He nudges Bom Bom out of the way before poking it towards goal, but Joel smothers the shot away with ease, which infuriated the left winger! They just can’t seem to score passed the human!

87’ HUGE SAVE AGAIN! Soarin plays a loose pass and it gets intercepted by Fleetfoot, who starts a counter-attack. The ball pinballs around the right wing before finding its way to Dosh in the middle of the box, but Joel closes the angle down in a 1 on 1 and makes another big save for the reds. This human is a brick wall!

90’ BIG CHANCE! The ball rebounds its way around the Red’s penalty area before falling to Flash. The winger shoots with his right foot but Spike once again blocks it well with his feet! Spike and Joel putting in a shift in tonight and will see it through till the end!

90+2 CLASH! Sunset played a lovely pass-and-go with Flash Sentry as Sunset laid the ball of down his side as he chased for the ball a few yards ahead of Spike! Flash quickly pulled it back and spotted Rainbow on the edge of the box! With a hard and low pass to his target, Rainbow couldn’t control the ball as she took a heavy touch! Bravely Joel slide down to collect the ball but at the same time, Rainbow followed through, kicking the keeper right in the gut as a loud, pained groan came from the human! The keeper is not getting up! In a moment of unsportsmanlike behaviour, Rainbow stood over the human with delight and spat on him as she walked away.

Joel couldn’t breath, it actually terrified him how he couldn’t find any air as he laid there like a fish out of water. He could hear cheering, chanting Rainbow’s name over and over again, he could hear Spike f-ing and jeffing as he was arguing with someone. Idiot, doesn’t he know that he’s going to get twatted everywhere if he doesn’t keep his mouth shut? Joel didn’t care about that though, as he lay there breathless, he had a smile. It’s not every day he would play football, never mind a match. The closest thing he had to football was the matches he watches on tv and the Tattoo he wore on his left arm. To actually play again… It was fun, it was exhilarating, it was panoramic and it was competitive. Today, wasn’t a bad day after all. Joel turned his head towards the noise of the bickering and there he saw, Spike going off on Rainbow Dash who looked confused more than anything. He was being held back by Spitfire who blocked his way as she tried to calm him down. Joel could only wheeze as he attempted to chuckle. He guessed Spike was an alright guy after all. Looking up at the stands though, he spotted a pink-haired pegasus with her hands clasped over her mouth as tears formed in the corners of her eyes. Why is she crying? Can’t she tell I had fun? That was the last thought he had before blackness claimed him.

Chapter 4 - My Little Secret.

Author's Note

Sorry for the long wait, bit of a long chapter. 21k... Mad!

Chapter 4 - My Little Secret.

Chapter 4

Joel’s eyes fluttered open from unconsciousness as his sight was blurry, just seeing smudged colours muddled together. Rubbing his eyes from his dreamless sleep, his sight eventually came into the frame as a bright white ceiling blinded his eyes, definitely not his house. He groaned as he covered his eyes with his arm, blocking the unbearable light. Where is he? Why does his head hurt so much? Why does he feel like shit? Last thing he could remember was football and the next thing he knows, he’s on the canvas for the count.

Oh… Oh yeah, he remembers now, he remembers getting kicked the fuck out off by Rainbow. hell of a kick, he’d give her that, wouldn’t be surprised if she left a dent in him for the rest of his life. He had a small suspicion that she wasn’t actually going for the ball, controversial claim but, could you blame him. He did wonder what score it was at the end, did blue team end up scoring? Did red team pull it off after all that? He hopes so, he didn’t just put in a shift in just to fucking lose, Joel literally put his body on the line.

“Yo, Joel! Your finally up! If you was asleep for another minute, I would have ended up doodling on your face.” someone said to his left. Leaning up and turning to see his intruder, Joel saw Spike sitting at a table at the end of the room, with a book in his hand and a smile. Sitting across from him was Fluttershy who looked back with solace, her face lighting up as she placed her book down that she was reading and walked over with haste.

“I’m so happy your awake! How are you? How are you feeling? Please tell me you're alright!” Fluttershy said, dragging Joel into a unwanted hug. The fuck is this? The first thing he gets when he gets up is a pair of tits in his face? He could get used to that but, right now he needs a smoke, Something more stronger than Blue Sterling this time… Weed maybe?

“Fluttershy… can’t breathe… Get off!” Joel struggled to say, Fluttershy squeezing him to death.

“Alright, alright, That’s enough Fluttershy. You're going to kill him, and we don’t want that to happen to him, now would we?” Spike chuckled. With a lot more resistance than Joel should have put in, Joel finally riddled himself from Fluttershy's grasp. Jeez, you think she missed him?

“S-sorry, I am just happy that you're awake. The doctor said you just passed out as you got the wind knocked out of you. I was so worried for you when I didn’t see you get up, I expected the worst.” Fluttershy sniffed, tears appearing as she rubbed her eyes with shame.

Joel sighed seeing this, why is she so worried about him more than herself? Is she incapable of looking after herself first than others? Honestly, she is like the female version of N’Golo Kanté, humble, lovable and soft-hearted to a tee. Spike, however, his gears were turning as he watched with a solemn frown, crossing his arms and eyes concentrated like he was waiting for something. Why was Spike so sceptical all of a sudden? He looked like Garth Bale glaring at the back of Zidane’s bald head when he took over at Real Madrid.

Joel didn’t waste any time pondering as he wrapped an arm around Fluttershy in a soft, warm hug as he laid back down. His head throbbed as he tried to think straight. He tried to remember the last time he had someone like this, he remembers this warm feeling deep inside his heart, a part of him never wanted to let go of her otherwise, the whole world would come out to get her, like a white rabbit in the forest. Rubbing her back softly, he could smell the distinct scent of flowers coming from her silk, long hair that was like satin as he stroked her softly.

He had a look around the room, it was a private room with a tv on the wall in front of him, a digital clock and a glass of water on the singular sideboard next to him, posters of the insides of a human body were displayed for guidance on the wall, hospital equipment like tools, heart monitor and such, and a window with a ray of sun shining peacefully through the blinds. Oddly enough, it was boiling hot like.. summer in Dubai hot. When did it get so hot? he was roasting under this quilt. Taking a second look around the place, some things are out of place too. Other than Fluttershy sobbing on top of him and a fan blowing fresh air as it rotated slowly, everything was silent. He would expect to here noises outside the room. A teacher walking passed, students chatting or the sound of a metal locker closing with a slam, maybe a car driving by and honking from the window .

Silence.

It kind of freaks him out; Joel was so used to hearing the world around him that it makes him paranoid when the world was silent like something was going to happen. Joel would rather hear gunshots than bask in this torturing stillness, at least he would know what the hell was going on but this, he was ignorant and he didn't like it one bit.

His bewilderment didn’t end there; posters of war and recruitment, and service uniform clothing were neatly folded on a chair next to his bed, on top of the material was a shining glint of a balled-up, sleek, curved metal nameplate with a name written on it and other stuff for identifying reasons with flickering blood staining it, the smell of iron in the air as he soon realised he wasn’t in the infirmary in school. No, but… He’s been here before. He’s sure of it, but where? Softly, Fluttershy started pushing away from him as she gently wiped her eyes, crouching so she was level to Joel.

“Sorry again, I don’t know what got over me.” Fluttershy sniffed, her smile coming back as she looked into his eyes.

“Don’t worry about it, we’re friends after all, aren’t we?” Joel smiled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. Joel’s smile grew as he could see her full, beautiful face with the eyes of an angel. An angel with wings. Joel picked something up, it sounded like muffled whispers, it slowly got louder and louder until Fluttershy could hear it too. Joel looked over Spike to see if he knew but, Spike just sat there with his hands over his face and his foot tapping like crazy. Why is Spike acting so strange? What’s he doing? As the hwisprian got louder, it only then hit Joel that sounds were coming from Spike.

“No no no no no NO!” Spike said in a low growl, his whole body trembling as his fingers twitched unnaturally each time he spoke, his own nails scratching his own face until blood leaked. “NO NO NO NO NOOO!” Spike roared at the top of his lungs in pain as he dug at his own face. Joel was too stunned to move or say a thing as his friend clawed himself. He gashed, peeled and ripped off his own scaled flesh until he was a mangled mess, the scorching blood of a dragon spilling down onto his hoodie, muscle tissue hanging on by a strand of skin, he even scratched his eye out, the piece of wired flesh keeping it attached. Fluttershy and Joel just stared at him with their jaws agape and eyes wide, just horrified at the spectacle. It felt hours had went by until, he just stopped, heavily panting as he slowly turned to stare at Joel directly, a dead, tired look in his eye. They just stared like that for awhile until the silence was broken by Fluttershy.

“S-Spike… Are you o-”

*click, BANG!*

Time froze for a moment as Joel felt Fluttershy’s blood and brain matter splat onto his face as she keel backwards onto him like a rag doll, his eyes never leaving Spikes as Spike’s never left his own, the revolver in Spike’s hand held there with the barrel smoking. Gingerly, he found enough intrepidity to leisurely look down to come face to face with Fluttershy’s colourless, dull eye that stared up at the ceiling with a thousand-yard stare. The other eye was nonexistent, just a black hole with crimson grime pouring out of the back of her head as she laid lifelessly, a dead corpse like many he has seen before. But this, he only felt like this two times in his life. Veins popped through his skin, and the bones in his hands clicked. Unconquerable, raw turmoil that his face seethed with hatred. Spike, he must be the one, the killer, the one that started all of this. It’s him, it’s him, ITS HIM! HE'S THE ONE THAT KILLED ROSETTE, THE ONE WITH THE ORDER! KILL… JOEL HAD TO KILL HIM NOW!!!!! Joel snapped his head towards Spike with eyes of daggers, ready to kill as he held Fluttershy.

“Why… WHY DID YOU DO THAT!!” Joel roared, gently pushing Fluttershy to the side as he got up, his fist ready to kill. Spike just sat there, glaring back, unaffected by his hatred.

“Why? Because you never learn.” Spike said calmly, looking over his weapon, and feeling the rough edges. “You never learn, Skipper.” That name… How does he know that-

*Click, BANG!*

Before Joel could finish that thought, Spike quickly turned his revolver to the side of his head and pulled the trigger, chunks of his head flying across the room as the white walls were stained red as he slumped to the side of his chair, dead. Joel just stared blankly at a dead corpse of the killer. That was it… Is that really it? a twisted smile slowly reached his cheeks as eventually, he started to chuckle — the chuckle then turned into full-blown laughter that he just couldn't hold in. It was the funniest thing to him, watching the bastard he has been looking for this whole time blow his own brains out just to escape from him. It was hilarious how he was standing in a room with two dead bodies inside, and he was the only one left alive — a human — if someone walked through that door and seen him standing there with a crazy smile, no lawyer in the world could save him. It was so, so funny that Joel could not stop laughing as he held his belly, howling into madness.

“W-well, Spike… You surprised me.” Joel finally said, his laughter dying down but his demonic grin apparent. “I would never of thought you were the killer, but you indeed surprised me. I let my guard down, I trusted you.” Joel said to the remains of Spike, Standing over his body. Noticing the revolver clinging from his hand, Joel picked it up and inspected the model. It was a 350 hunting revolver model with a 3-inch iron sight barrel and black rubber grip. It looked nice, a very attractive gun and very comfy to weld. It’s one of his favourite side arms to use, and that’s why he has one himself.

“Now… I have nothing left… again. You… you took that away from me… murdered the people I cared about, AND YOU THINK YOU CAN GET AWAY FROM ME!” In an instant, Joel's insanity changed into boiling fury as Joel held the barrel of the gun to his own head. “I’LL SEE YOU IN HELL AND I WILL KILL YOU OVER, AND OVER, AND OVER, AND OVER AGAIN UNTIL YOU BEG THE DEVIL TO WIPE YOUR SOUL FROM EXISTENCE, YOU BASTARD!!!”

*click*

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!”

*BANG!*

“You never learn.”

Joel’s body spasm back alive, his body drenched in sweat as his eyes stung from the saltiness. His heart hammered in his chest, and he breathed heavily, greedily taking as much air as he could find as he laid on his back, wide eyed as he stared at the ceiling. Thankfully, it’s the typical ceiling of school’s infirmary he loathes, but deeming the nightmare he just had, he was glad he was anywhere but there. What was that place? Why was it so familiar? Like he was actually been there before from many years ago, but when?

Breathing in from his nose and breathing out from his mouth, Joel tried to calmly get his breathing under control as his muscles relaxed. Once his breathing was stable, Joel felt warm from under the blanket and pillow his head rested on. His body felt light; rejuvenated as his mind was fresh. Despite the nightmare, for once in a while, he felt good — no, he felt amazing. He didn’t feel drowsy, the weight he felt around his eyes have lessened, it’s like he could see clearly in a new light, like the world around him was more vivid. Joel felt like a new man, in a stronger body. If this is what happens when he gets knocked out, he should try this more often, He actually feels ready to take on the world.

Leaning up, Joel wanted to check the room just in case his head was still playing tricks on him. Rows along rows of beds were neatly lined against the wall, with five beds on each wall waiting to be used, the quilt and bedding folded. Curtains were folded in, revealing most of the room, cabinets of paperwork and medicine locked with a padlock, at the end of the room where the only window — that a tawny light shined through — was is a desk with a computer and a monitor, the seat was empty of Nurse Redheart oddly enough, a young lady that would usually attend to him when he ends up in this room. Shock horror, she didn’t take pleasure in doing so. Yep, this is the room alright. The only room in this school that he felt safe in, a room he comes to when he wants to get away from all the students and the stress. Nurse Redheart wouldn’t bother him, she doesn’t have the time of day for his shit, she would just look at him before attending to someone else or she would sit at her desk and do whatever nurses do on computers.

Mild breathing was heard to his side, interrupting his scan of the room. He spun his head to see her… Fluttershy snoozing on a table at the other far end of the room where the waiting room is. Her arms cushioned her head as in her hand loosely hung a pencil with a book underneath her, there was also a grey tray with a cheeseburger that had a single bite out of it and a rinsed see-through, plastic cup on top of it. She… She was alive, alive and well? It was too good to be true. the nightmare, it felt too real not to be real. Maybe this is another trick, his insanity teasing the him with a carrot in front of him. But maybe, just maybe…

Joel pulled himself from the comfortable bed, thankful that the only thing that was removed from his attire was his shoes while he was away in his severely mentally disordered mind. He walked quietly to the asleep pegasus, not really sure what the best way to wake her up is. Does he shake her awake? Call her name? Or does he just leave her there and wait? She looked peaceful sleeping there, perhaps he should just wait. Continuing his walk, Joel didn’t see the pair of crutches leaning against one of the bed frame as he kicked the bottom making a clanking sound against the cream, marble floor.

“Huh, what…?” a drowsy and now awake Fluttershy said unintelligibly, the sudden Sound sending her into a panic search, drool hanging from her chin and her hair was unkempt, she looked more adorable as strings of hair got in the way of her eyes.

“Or not.” Joel murmured to himself, cursing the misplaced crutches. When her lethargic eyes finally landed on Joel’s, she eventually relaxed, making her shoulders slump and eyes soften as she huffed.

“Oh, you're finally awake, are you okay?” Fluttershy said in her euphonious voice. Joel didn’t reply, he didn’t even hear what she said, he was having a hard time trying to talk as he felt something lodge in his throat. As clear as his thoughts were, for the life of him, he didn’t know what to say, what do you say to someone you thought died not minutes ago? Fluttershy waited patiently, resting her head back down on her arms. He swallowed the lump in his throat and spoke the first thing that came to mind.

“Hey…” Joel said huskily, as he continued to gawk stupidly. A cute giggle escaped her mouth, amused by his expression.

“Hey, are you okay? Nurse Redheart did say you would be disoriented after passing out like that so, take it easy, please.” Fluttershy said, her eyes half-lit as she wore a small contempt smile. “Are you hurt? Maybe light-headed?”

“No… No actually, I… I feel amazing, I haven’t felt this energetic in a while.” Joel admitted, looking down at his hand as he tensed and released his fist to feel his strength, he wasn’t happy with the muscle mass he had but, that's what he'll work with. Joel looked back up to his company and saw a tear run down the side of her nose as it traveled all the way to the other side of her cheek, sniffling while she still wore a smile. Joel opened his gob to speak, but thought it best to say nothing. Instead, he sat opposite her and did something bolzy — yet again — Joel took her hand in his own and with his other hand, he started to play with the inside of her palm and fingers, his four fingers tracing and massaging every rough mark of her hand. He would press his fingers against hers and with the tips of his fingers, he would delineate slowly down to her palm where he would tickle patterns on her gnarled yet smooth palm.

Fluttershy was lost in her thoughts as she waited for Joel to wake up and had a lot of time to think by herself, with no ones opinion or advice to guide her. She was scared, angry and happy all at the same time. She was over the moon that she had the chance to make friends with a human, a decision that she still believes is the right choice but… She was angry, at her friends, she was furious with the school, she was fuming at the political laws that discriminated the human race. it was dishonest, it was unjustified and is extremely xenophobic. She hated it, she hated that there was no justice for the humans, no rights, no future. She hated the way it all rivalled what she represents. The Element Of Kindness. However, with kindness comes accountability, and with accountability comes sacrifice… that’s what she was most afraid of. She had already sacrificed her friends for someone she barely knows, she paid the ultimate price of throwing away her friends to be with a person that deserves to have her kindness the most. But… It wasn’t really the sacrifice she was scared off — no, the gut wrenching fear she had is failure. Failing to change the world, failing to cure the cancer that is racism, failing to making equestrians all over the world see that humans are one in the same if given the chance to live as equals, as companions, friends, lovers, a family. That’s all she wanted, and she wouldn’t stand the thought of anything less than that. But, all that negativity, the muddled thoughts were washed away in an ocean of calm as Joel explored her hand, her hand tingling that shivers ran down her spine and wings rustled with excitement. Despite the situation she had on her hands, she was enjoying this moment.

“My ma used to do this to me when I was younger, y’know.” Joel said strangely, he hadn't heard himself speak like this in forever. “She used to take my hand like this when I would start to cry, and she would draw lines on my hand with her fingers as gently as possible. She told me that I would always fall asleep in minutes.” Joel murmured, proceeding with his walkthrough of her hand but, progressively, his wandering fingers climbed higher and higher, hitting the sensitive inside of her arm. “But it wouldn’t work all the time, sometimes I was just too much of a stubborn crier. So, if the hand massage doesn’t work, slowly, she would make her way up my body from my arms to my face, all while she sang to me with her sweet, motherly voice that I can still remember like it was yesterday. She would tell me she would love me and wouldn’t let anyone hurt me no matter what. But, at the time, I was only little, init. I didn't know what she was talking about, I didn’t take anything she said to heart because I was too innocent, y’know. I didn’t fully understand how dark and cold life can be, life hit me so hard when I was young that I didn’t know what to do with my life, I didn’t know where to start.” Joel muttered, his voice cracking as he tried to keep it together.

“But my ma, she was the only person that truly stuck with me every day and night of my life. She gave me opportunities in positions I couldn’t have pictured myself in, chances that gave me a life outside of crime. In the financial poverty we were in, we couldn’t afford a lot of stuff we needed but somehow I still ended up with dinner money in my pocket; somehow, she always wore a smile that would always make me smile. She’s the strongest and yet, gentlest person I know. *sniff* She would wake me up for school, she would make sure I would wash my face and brush my teeth, she would always cook *sniff* me breakfast every morning first before hers and it would always be bacon, egg and sausage on toast, my favourite. After that, she would always *sniff* make sure to pack my Ben 10 lunch box with butties, cookies, fruit, anything *sniff* really and she would walk me to school, she would kiss me on my forehead and tell me she loves me as we went our separate ways. Funnily enough, she worked at the school too as a cleaner so we were never too far away. After school, she would always have a sweet for me, walking home on her shoulders. *sniff* When we get home, I remember always telling her how my day was with my friends and what we did in school and that, she would always listen with a tired smile. After *sniff* that, it was tea time. We would always have tea while watching movies, a blanket between us as I’d always get *sniff* close to cuddle up to her as she was always warm. Then for bedtime, she would took me in and sing me the same song every night.” Joel couldn’t hold it in anymore, tear after tear poured out like a crumbling dam, the evocation of his mother too much to handle. But he needed this, he needed to let this out. He couldn’t bare this pain any longer. He needed let someone decent enough to listen about the strongest woman Joel knew and the beautiful song she sang to him every day.

“When you walk, through a storm, Hold your head up high, And don't be afraid of *sniff* the dark~.” Joel began to sing shakily. the song, the rhythm, the tempo, he could remember every endearing words that came from her lips. “At the end - of a storm, There's a goldddden sky, And the sweet silver song - of a lark~.” He tried to sing, but he kept sniffing and he made an effort to dislodge the lump in his throat with each swallow, he felt pathetic singing in such a state, he wanted to sing it with purpose in honour of his mother that meant the world to him. “Walk on, through the wind; Walk on, through the rain, For your dreams be tossed and blown~. Walk *sniff* on, walk on, With hope~ in your heart~, And you'll never walk alone~, You'll never walk alone~ Walk on, walk on, *sniff* With hope~ in your heart~, And you'll never walk *sniff* alone~. You'll never walk alone~.” Joel finished, utterly in tears as his soul was finally out. The big bad Frank turned Into a broken boy as he spilt tears over his mother.

Fluttershy couldn’t help it, her tears came down freely as she listen to the poor boy pour his heart out to her, to tell her the story of a wonderful human being that has been there for him through his ups and downs. Fluttershy stood up with purpose and took hold of him, sobbing as they cried together, the two intertwined in a heartwarming hug as Fluttershy held his head in the crook of her neck, stroking his brown, messy hair softly. This boy… This boy with a heart of gold and a mother with a good soul has seen the worst society could offer, hiding the pain with each day that passed. It killed her to see him like this, so weak and fragile. She wondered how he hadn’t snapped into disdain at the world for being so cruel, for putting his mother through the struggle of raising a child with no help and treating her like garbage, like an outsider, Fluttershy could tell by how tightly he held her. Eventually, his sobbing got soothed into minor hiccups, sniffing as he tried to get his breathing under control. He pulled away, a slime of snot, tears running from her shoulder to his nose.

“Sorry about that, I just rambled on, didn’t I? Crying like a baby. It has been awhile since I thought about her, I can’t believe I had forgotten about her.” Joel said, rubbing his eyes in remorse. He couldn’t believe he told her about his mother, spilling his negative thoughts into Fluttershy like a sponge sucking in dirty water, but she listened to his every word and felt what he was feeling inside, Joel couldn’t think of a better person to tell. Fluttershy wiped her own tears.

“There is nothing to say sorry about, Im happy to listen about your mother. She sounds like a loving mother.” Joel’s frown deepened.

“Yeah, she was…” he muttered as the room went silent, the two cleaning themselves of their tears and Joel’s snot. In that time of silence, the school bell rang.

“Well, that’s school done for today.” Fluttershy said, implying to the ear-bursting bell. Finishing cleaning herself up, she went into her bag and pulled out a note. “Here, before I forget, me and Spike wanted to hand this over to you.” Fluttershy said, giving the note to Joel who visibly flinched at hearing Spike’s name, a quick image of Spike’s mangled face coming to the forefront of his mind. How could he forget about that? Taking the note and opening it, two phone numbers were written on it with Fluttershy’s and Spike’s name over there own number. Joel blinked, expecting a death threat or an insane poem about murdering people or something along them lines, he wasn’t expecting his number. Joel looked up to see Fluttershy waiting at the door.

“Also, Dr hooves wants to see you for putting a hole in his wall. He wasn’t very happy about that earlier.” Fluttershy added before twisting the knob.

“Wait!” Joel suddenly said, surprising himself at his desperate tone.

“Yes?” she stopped, looking back quizzically. Joel was stumped, he didn’t know exactly why he told her to wait, speaking first before he thought.

“I… I just… I just wanted to say thank you, for being a good friend. We haven’t been friends more than a day and you’ve already seen me cry.” He said dustily, a small frown on his face. Fluttershy just smiled sweetly.

“No problem, have a nice evening — and don’t forget to see Dr Hooves.” She said before walking out, looking left and right before leaving, closing the door to leave Joel to his peace. So many emotions ran through Joel like rush hour, but in the end he leaned back in his seat, looking at the ceiling and closing his eyes, holding his hand out onto the table as he remembers the ways she would tickle his hand with a smile on his face.

“Ma…” he spoke to his sacrosanct guardian. “I made a friend today…” his body was lighter than ever as he sat, immune to the strain of life as he was in a heavenly bliss but, Joel knew if he didn’t open his eyes now, he never will. So, with a dreading sigh, he opened his eyes again.

In Dr Hooves classroom, Joel was severely scolded for the hole in the wall and was given an hour of detention after school. Joel was lucky to have that punishment alone, a light-hearted penalty considering he was a human. Dr Hooves must have been in a good mood to just to slap him on the wrist. Unfortunately, his luck ran out as Feather Bang in all his cunting form also had an hour’s detention for swearing in class. Honestly, he’d rather have Rainbow or Sunset in with him as he just wouldn’t shut up. He would whisper insult after insult, using slurs that the most privileged person would be envious off, and to top it off, he would constantly throw anything solid at the back of Joel’s head with every chance of Dr Hooves not looking.

Feather bang is one of the most annoying cunts Joel knows and that’s why he is up there on Joel’s Cunt List in third place, Just behind Rainbow Dash for kicking the shit out of him.

Bored of getting a lack of reaction out of the human, Feather bang pulled out his phone as he leaned back on two of the legs of the chair and his shoes on his desk, Feather Bang noticed the Harmony Girls and the Wonder Colts were speaking via group chat.

Pinkie: Sunset, your hair is literally bacon, macaroni and cheese. I don’t want to hear it!!😤

Flash: I can defend that... 👀 tastes different downs stairs tho.😈

Sunset: You two shit up!😡

Sunset: Shut up*

Flash: peaches. 🍑

Rarity: Darlings, could you all please keep from using crude and vulgar language? Some of us don’t want to hear it!

Cheese: BOOOOOOOO! 😪

Pinkie: FUCK! 😁

Applejack: 😑😑😑

Rarity: PINKIE! 😠

Hoity: How risqué, Pinkie! Show some decency!😠

Pinkie: Sorry, had to let that one out. 🤪

Twilight: Has anyone seen Spike? He hasn’t come home yet. 😣

Soarin: Don’t know, don’t care! 🥱 fuck him!🖕 next time I see that bastard, I’ll kill him for going off on my Dashie💀

Dosh: After what we did to him, you won’t see him for a while.😜

Cheese: Yeah! Didn’t you see him and the human?🤮Fucked him up real good for that!💪

Pinkie: Nope!😕

Hoity: I can’t believe he stooped that low.🧐 Classless!👎

Caramel: Had you in his back pocket tho, Flash.😏 imagine being quiet the whole game by a human lover.😂

Flash: Eat the fattest dick!🖕

Caramel:😂😂😂🤣

Cheese: 🤫🤫🤫

Twilight: THIS IS SERIOUS!!

Dosh: How about you come round tonight, Babe?😉 I'll take your mind off that rat. 🐀

Twilight: IM NOT JOKING!!!!😫

Sunset: I’m lost… Spike is a human hoover?😨

Flash: Hoover?😆

Sunset: Hoover*

Sunset: FUCKING AUTOCORRECT!!!!🤬 LOVER!!!

Flash: 😂😂😂

Pinkie: 😂😂😂

Feather: 😂😂💩

Soarin: 🤣🤣

Rarity: LANGUAGE!!!😠

Applejack: We saw Spike talking to the human at halftime, doesn’t mean their friends.😒

Hoity: It's true, mud blood.🥱Why else would Spike start a ruckus with Rainbow Dash?🧐

AppleJack: What did you just call me!?😡🤡

Caramel: Spike was seen talking to the human in the changing room too.😐

Twilight: WHAAAATTTT!!!!!!!!!!😱😱

Feather: Yeah, he said he would rather be friends with a human than us.😤

Dosh: Spike told us that he doesn’t care about you or us anymore, Twilight.😥

Sunset: HE SAID WHAT!!!!😡😡

[Twilight offline]

Pinkie: Poor, Twilight.😔

Rarity: indeed, we need to cheer her up.😔

Pinkie: I know!😁How about we take her out to the Nightdale Night Club!🥳🎉🎊

Flash: and get absolutely hammered!!😃 count me in!!👍

Sunset: Don’t you girls think that’s a little too much… we have school tomorrow.😐

Flash: Come on, Sunset!😩 you’ve been studying so much lately, I think you need to freshen up!🎉

Feather: Flash is right, we all need this, I reckon!🥳

Sunset: I mean… It has been stressful lately.😣

[Dash online]

Dash: hey guys.

Pinkie: Yo!😁

Rarity: Hello, Darling.😃

Flash: Sup.👋

Soarin: Sup babe.😘

Applejack: Howdy partner.🤠

Dash: don’t talk to me, Soarin. I’m still mad at you!

Cheese: Oooooooo😮

Soarin: why????😐

Dash: you know what you did, Celebrating your goal by blowing kisses and winking at other girls. Not cool!

Applejack: Yeah, even I thought that was too much.😤

Feather: It's not that bad, he was just in the heat of the moment.🤔

Dash: I don’t care!

Soarin: Babe, your overreacting again.😪 by the way, we’re was you for last lesson? I was lonely without you.😈🥵

Dash: Fuck off, Soarin!

Flash: someone has a mood on, is it your time of the month again?🩸

Dash: Bite me, Flash!

Sunset: Don’t wind her up, Flash.😒

Rarity: what’s the matter, Darling? Sounds like you're not having a good day.

Dosh: Do you know Rainbow Dash? She’s always pissed when she doesn’t win a game of soccer.🤭

Dash: I’m fine, Rarity.

Pinkie: Are you sure??? My pinkie sense is saying that you’re not happy.☹️ plus, you usually use emojis.🥺

Dash: I said I’m fine!

Feather: Did anyone else notice that Fluttershy had disappeared for most of the day, barely saw her at all.🙄

Flash: Nope!🥱

Soarin: Nah, bro.🤔

Caramel: Did see her in science but that’s about it, dude.👍

Dosh: I did see her watching us play soccer but, she didn’t look happy with Twilight and Rarity.🤨

Hoity: Fluttershy had a bitch fit with Twilight and Rarity, I was there when it happened.🩸I think she’s on her period too.

Sunset: Fluttershy had a falling out with us over something awhile ago, it was our fault and she kinda hates us.😔

Cheese: Damn…😳

Feather: What did you do to her to piss her off!😠

Pinkie: long story short, we left her in a deep depression for what happened months ago.😣

Flash: That’s cold…🥶

Caramel: Fluttershy? Depressed?🤔 Fluttershy has always worn a smile every time I saw her.🤥

Rarity: actually, girls. We spoke to her about it earlier and, apparently, Rosette’s passing has nothing to do with her sadness.🙁

Applejack: really? Then why doesn’t she want to be friends with us anymore then?😐

Rarity: I have no idea, It was for some different reason entirely.😫What did we do to her to make her hate us!?!?!?😩

Dash: She doesn’t hate us, it wasn’t our fault entirely.

Sunset: What do you mean by that?🤨

Rarity: Have you spoken to her recently? Do you know more about what happened?🙏

Pinkie: How is she? Is she okay? Is she still mad at us for whatever we did?

Sunset: Dashie? Still there?

Dash: Sorry, gtg.

[Dash offline]

Feather: that was odd.🤣

Pinkie: Not funny!😠

“Feather Bang, get off your phone this instant and do the work I assigned you!” Dr Hooves shouted from his desk, slightly looking up from his glasses. Muttering some adultery curses, Feather Bang reluctantly put his phone back in his pocket and went back to annoying Joel.

After the hour was done, Joel was ready to risk it all and stab Feather Bang as many times he has thrown shit at Joel’s head. But, knowing that will blow his own cover, all Joel could do is put Feather Bang second on the Cunt List. Congratulations, you fucking cunt!

“Alright. It’s time to go boys. Hand over your papers and then you can leave.” Dr Hooves murmured plainly as his eyes were glued to his paperwork. Feather Bang didn’t waste any time in getting out of his seat, fast walking to the front desk and placing the paper rudely in front of him. Dr Hooves waited for the familiar second pair of footsteps but, it never came, just the rushing sound of scribbling. He looked up to see the human face down into the paper, stopping to think for a moment. He was stuck; tapping the pen to his chin in marvel. Then, he seen Dr Hooves staring.

“Sir… I have a question.” Joel stated, leaning back on his chair with his arms crossed. The human surprised the scientist once again as his head perked up.

“Yes… Ask away.” The doctor said, putting his pen down and taking a relaxed posture.

“Have you ever heard of a human that could use magic?” Joel asked ostensibly, a question that has in fact been asked of him by another inquisitive student of his and the answer is the same.

“I have not, humans are completely immune to magic. from birth, human babies are born with no core to store that energy. From a scientific standpoint, a human can’t weld magic at any degree. They can’t levitate objects or cast spells, they can’t fly or control the clouds and pure dedication in the gym will only get you the strength of an average earth equestrian. Why? What’s with the sudden question?” Dr Hooves explained, squinting his eyes in curiosity. Joel didn’t flinch away as his pen now tapped his lip.

“Nothing, just a question that I always had on my mind. I just find it ironic that not everyone had developed magic after the magical discharge. Doesn’t it make you think why those were left human? Joel blankly said, a sigh coming right after.

“Listen, kid… Like I said last time. Magic is an unsolved mystery that science hasn’t even brushed the surface off. You never know, the sky is the limit and now beyond the galaxy for opportunities yet to come because of this new ear of magic. It seriously wouldn’t surprise me if one day, the world finds out how to plant a seed of magic within a human. Then maybe… Just maybe-”

“-The world could finally see humans as more than dumb animals.” Joel finished for him, a small raising smile forming. Dr Hooves replicated his grin.

“Exactly.” He replied. With that being said, Joel finally stood up with his bag on his back and paper in hand. He walked over to the desk and handed over his work.

“See you around, teach.” Joel said before walking out the door. Dr Hooves just sat and stared at the empty doorframe for a couple of seconds. That human… I need to know his name was Dr Hooves last thought as he went back to his work with a grin. Finally, some hope for the human race.

When Joel turned the corner of the room, he immediately lost his smile as a frown reappeared on his mug. He wasn’t going home, not yet. He had something to do before he left. He had been out most of the day; it was time to see what he can find. But first, he had to wait. It wasn’t safe to do his private routine after school.

So, as he sat there in the toilet stalls with the lights flickering above, waiting for the signal, he mind went back to what happened an hour ago. Joel didn’t know how long he sat there glaring at the cubicle door as if he was going to rip it off its hinges. He was pathetic, weak and soft. How blindly had he spoken his mind? About his mother nonetheless. Joel generally couldn’t remember the last time he had cried in front of someone like a child. It's rare for him to show any emotion at all, never mind just crying. He shouldn’t have broken down that easily, not that fast. To tell Fluttershy about his mother too, to let his guard down, to let his emotions get the best of him. What made him do it? The years and years of hurt and pain? Desperation to be heard? To remember the times when it was just him and his mother, when life had little meaning to a young lad? He didn’t know why but, that won’t happen again. Not for Fluttershy, not to his mother, not to anyone. He can’t afford to show weakness, not now.

*putt ting!*

Joel's phone buzzed alive as the screen lit up with a notification popping up. It was the signal, the message read: ‘you have 5 minutes’ by an unknown contact, but Joel knew who this was and didn’t waste another second to mull it over. The clock was ticking.

In this school, many cameras are installed down each corridor, cafeteria, staff areas and off-limit restricted areas; all of them are activated 24/7 and all recording at all times, all of them being the FLEXIDOME indoor dome security cameras. They are very reliable and flexible camera that can adapt to the night and day environments. With a lens being up to around 3 to 10mm, this camera can catch footage in HD. Not a camera Joel wants to fuck with himself. Now though, that camera is just a decoration on the ceiling thanks to his… Business Partner let's just say for now.

Almost missing his turn down one passageway to another, Joel scanned through all the names on the lockers, attentive to search and find the certain group of boys' lockers as every second was precious. There! Near the middle, he saw Flash’s locker locked up with the school’s issued padlocks. Lucky for Joel, years of being a human have taught him how to pick lock a standard lock like this. It’ll only take him around 10-15 seconds to unlock it, no sweat. With a bobbin pin and a screwdriver inserted, Joel worked his magic, and just like that, the locker was unlocked. Flash is a big lad at 5’11, the rosy, cream-skinned pegasus had blue ocean eyes that went well with his dark blue, gelled back hair. Flash wore a black leather jacket with red and white stripes going across the chest area, underneath that he wore a red jersey. Down below he had sky blue jeans with a branded black, white striped trainers. Joel didn’t know much about Flash, hell, he didn’t know much about any of the boys other than their personalities and traits. Flash was a standard high and mighty, sports guy. Loves playing football and loves winning, a true football player in the making with great potential but, that’s all the good prospects about him end. He has an ego bigger than this school, he gets a cob on when things don’t go his way, and he’s that guy who can give but can’t take. He’s just a whinging, a narcissistic brat with a wealthy family. Yes, his father (Becks) is a retired footballer and a very successful one. With insane numbers like 146 goals and 252 assists to his name, he was an icon to the sport, a real legend to his club and country. Unfortunately, that club was the Red Devils, and Joel didn’t like them at all because they were the rival team to the Liverbirds, the team that Joel supports. So like father like son, they both support the same team so that’s why Flash is 4th on the Cunt list. Fucking mancs. Joel couldn’t see Flash being the killer, not in any sense of the word, but he couldn’t count him out for that slightest possibility that he was involved.

Looking inside his locker, he didn’t take long in skimming through what he had. He didn’t have much to interest the human. Football magazines, porn magazines, and school books aligned the back of the locker with a packet of condoms and a crumpled-up piece of paper that was his maths homework. With that all he could see, he locked Flash’s locker and moved on to the next one.

The next one he saw was Hoity Toity’s locker. Hoity, the earthbound millionaire was around 5’9, around Joel’s size. With his dark grey skin and wavy slicked back with long side quiff white hair, Joel didn’t know his eye colour as he always wears purple shades with everything he wears. Now, trying to describe his attire is always difficult to Joel, so he will just illustrate his pride and joy he nearly wears every day. The Canali suit must be framed from pure yarn and it’s structured shoulder made to be broad, the full lining for a commanding and refined fit. It’s an Dalian design, characterised with flap pockets, gently structured shape, and chalk white stripe finish down the suit. Underneath the blazer, he had a white buttoned-up T-shirt. The pants where the same as the suit and he shoes were black, clear nose picker shoes, if you get what Joel means. Yet again, the lock was piss easy, the lock unclasping itself with a satisfying click. Like he said before, he doesn’t know much about the boys other than what was in front of him, Hoity Toity though, he was an open book. Snotty, bold and affluent, those would be the three words to describe the very popular student. From birth, Hoity Toity was blessed with wealth to be loaded for the rest of his life. With money like that, he was destined to be a prick. Fucking tories. Hoity isn’t a tory but, he might as well be one with the way he looks down on everyone he meets.

Looking inside, Joel’s eyes widened as the first thing he saw was stacks of 50-note bills covering half his locker. Joel couldn't believe it, who the fuck keeps thousands apon thousands of doe in his locker!?!? Is this his fucking lunch money? Joel could live off this much for the rest of his life! Fucking rich cunts! Looking left and right down each end of the corridor. Joel quickly zipped open his bag and started shoving in the bricks of cash in like it was a heist. What was he thinking leaving this much in his locker, doesn’t he think a certain human wouldn't take all this? Fucking moron! Doesn’t he know that Joel wasn’t just a human, but a scouser? Shoving all 5 heaps of notes in his bag, he briefly glanced inside to see what else was inside, nothing that caught his attention, just school books, photos of Rarity and other girls in bikinis. Nothing too suspicious.

Next he saw was Caramel’s locker — same shit lock, different locker. Caramel is a big, earthbound boy with a size of 6’2. The tanned coloured boy had short, frizzled brown hair which makes his sky-blue eyes stand out the most. He wore casual clothes, he wore a plain light orange shirt with a cream, light yellow, wool jumper underneath. His trousers were just brown trousers with his shoes being the same colour as his shirt. Caramel is most physically strong out of them all, not just because of his earth strength but, because he does the most physical labour out of the rest of them as he works on a farm, growing crops and working with farm animals. He actually has a talent for horse riding. Partaking in rodeos and winning a few, of course it caught the eye of Applejack, if anything, their relationship with one another is the one that mostly made sense to him. But yet, like the rest of the boys, he has his downfalls. He has this arrogance about him where he just takes things out of proportion. Sly comments, lack of empathy in serious situations and has a bit of an ego himself, not like Flash but, enough to know it’s there, but with all that, he’s thick as pig shit, the dumbest out of the lot of them. Joel could see Caramel being the killer but it’s unlikely, not the figure he would imagine being the killer.

Looking inside, he saw something out of place in the locker. Something that didn’t belong in his locker. It was a large book; an old, bucolic book that looked to be hundreds and hundreds of years old. Joel picked the book up and immediately noticed something was off as he felt the brown leather cover; it felt heavy for it’s size. Looking at the front cover, Joel was surprised to see it was one of the Little Women series, written by a human women by the name of Scarlet Silver. Joel didn’t know he liked reading, never mind a humans work. It was a series written about his experience as a young human woman growing up. Joel had heard about it, everyone loved the tale of a young girl growing up until they all realised by the third book that she was human, some kept reading it and some slandered her work. The famous book series lost to hate. Joel never read her work, but was sure that he could relate to her daily struggle. Opening the book out of curiosity, Joel frowned as the weight of the book finally made sense. Instead of seeing the introduction of the book, he saw the last thing he would see. Hundreds of pages were neatly carved out to outline a handgun and sitting there comfortably in it’s carved shape was a black, Beautiful Beretta 92FS model. This model has 4.9-inch barrel and can hold up to 10 bullets a clip, the bullets being a Cal.9mm. A gun that was originally made in Italie… Interesting. Joel picked up the weapon in awe, checking the safety switch and checking the magazine for ammunition which was fully loaded, he took in it’s magnificence physique. Never has he ever held or used this type of pistol before, he always wanted to try one but, he could never get his hands on one. Joel’s heart started racing of the thrill of firing it. I think I’m in love, Joel thought, packing his new precious in his bag of cash. Placing the book back, he noticed something else that caught his attention. It was a phone, a flip phone that is so out of date that Joel is surprised that Caramel knows what one is. Picking it up with his suspicion rising drastically, he flipped open the phone and immediately went to contacts for any name that were shady or new. Looking down the list, he noticed it was all girl names from his age group like Trixie, Fleetfoot, Adagio, Aria, Sonata, Lightening Dust, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and last but not least, the name he was looking for… Her name is dialled in this phone. Why? All of a sudden, Caramel was looking awfully wary. The fucks she doing his contact number? Why are these girls specifically in this phone and not his smartphone? Joel couldn’t be throwing fingers just yet, even with this evidence of being in contact with Rosette and having a gun, it still doesn’t prove that he’s involved in anything but, he will keep Caramel in mind for now.

Looking for the next Wonder Colt’s locker, he came across Soarin’s. At a solid 6’0, Soarin is a paled turquoise pegasus who has navy blue hair and lime green eyes. He wore the school’s footy jacket and shoes which is dodger blue with two yellow lightening bolts around the jacket’s sleeve and the side of the shoe. Underneath the jacket is a yellow plain shirt and his pants is white. He didn’t like soarin one bit, he’s the biggest, and the hardest fucker in school. With a carefree attitude and being a pegasus athlete, he became one of the favourites with the girls, that’s when he met Rainbow. With Rainbow by his side, he’s been out of control ever since. Being a sex addict and being a total pleb, He’s been a bad influence on the Wonder Colts more than anyone. he stood out the most so it was only natural that the rest conformed to him and his disposition. It all started with him, now that they had picked up his traits, he just hangs back like a lord letting his minions do the work.

Breaking inside, Joel wasn't surprised that there were nudes of Rainbow Dash displayed inside, honestly, he would be more surprised if there weren't any. But other than that, nothing caught his eye. There was a red, satin ribbon balled up which was strange and School books but, that was it. Nothing that screamed killer. So with that being that, he moved on.

Dosh’s locker, Dosh it about 5’10, the second shortest out of the bunch. He is a deep blue unicorn, the only unicorn out of the Wonder Colts. His golden hair was pulled back into a pomp mohawk with a bit of golden stubble around his jawline, chin and neck, which brought out his emerald eyes. He wore a Valentino style of clothing, with a black woolly jumper underneath a varsity, faux leather sleeves bomber jacket. For his bottom half, he wore a expensive suit navy blue trousers with white trainers. If his accent didn’t give it way, his outfit sure screamed Italie. now Joel was feeling antsy, mainly because he knew the least about him. He was cold, calculated and rarely shows any real emotion. He was an unknown and he didn’t like that but, all he did know was he was rich and he was from Italie. If Joel had to judge based on appearance alone, Dosh would be the killer without a second thought.

Looking inside, there was nothing… Literally nothing. No books or anything, just dust. He hasn’t used this locker at all.

*putt ting!*

His phone when off with another message saying:

‘1 minute left, times up, kid!’

Slamming the locker door in frustration and locking it, he wanted to get through all the boy's lockers in one go but, that’ll have to do for now. Cheese Sandwich was the least likely to be a killer and Feather Bang doesn't have the backbone to kill. So with that being done, he was happy about what he had and what he found out. Heading back to the toilets, he waited for a minute to end. Counting to a minute, he left the toilets like nothing had happened now that the cameras are now functional, the red light confirming it. He was in the clear as he walked out the exit door, a brush of fresh, chilly air whooshing by, a little whisper in his ear. Breathing in and releasing firmly, Joel walked down the steps as his next destination was his house.

Joel walked on through the tawny afternoon, crossing roads and stopping at the red, stoplights. An in uneventful walk despite the glares that were thrown his way, mutters about being human and how they haven’t died out yet. Ignoring them was the best thing he could do, standing up for himself would only be a lose, lose situation. Instead, he was thinking about tonight. He needed to find clues, a hint in the right direction and not kill them outright. He knows very little about The Order but, he knows enough to know what he is up against. His chances were slim to none, and he knew he wouldn’t get out of this alive but, he had to try. His whole life, he hasn’t backed down to anyone, the moment they fucked with his loved ones was the moment he got involved.

The Order was divided into 3 districts of Canterlot City. Joel didn’t know their exact locations but, from experience of bumping into each group, he had a rough estimate. In the southeast region of Canterlot is a very dangerous mob of perilous people that held the area in captivity with their power, fear and respect being the source of their control. These individuals are known as the Italia Mafia. Not the biggest gang out there but, they most witty gangsters by a mile. Taking over the area for their own gain but also giving something back to the people. Money, drugs and a chance to be one of their own. Kids over there look up to the Mafia like fictional superheroes. It’s strange to think that but it’s true. To them, being a gangster was better than being the president of Equestria. Even some from outside the area come just to be a part of them. Growing up, it meant being a somebody in a neighbourhood that was full of nobodies, the Mafia wasn't like anybody else, they did whatever they want. They can double park in front of a hydrant and no one would give them a ticket. In the cigar store, there would always be a patch the finest pushed aside just for them. Gambling, drugs, deals, any little crime did by the Italia Mafia will go unheard of as no one would snitch. Being in the Mafia meant you can go anywhere, you can do anything, you would know everybody and everybody would know you if you had their ring. For the kids down there, it was about being something more, being treated like an adult and learning how to score a dollar there and then. It was like living in a fantasy. Behind the scenes, not many knew what happens mainly because everyone that did know dies but, Joel knows, he knows perfectly what happens. Anyone that was on their bad side, well, let's just say that they don’t make it out without a scar or their life.

In the west coast, many abnormal things has happened over there. People disappear just to come back a few days later like nothing happened, graffiti of ecclesiastical murals around the site, and the crime rate has drastically reduced by a big margin. It was spooky, not longer ago, riots were kicking off because of the lack of government support but now, everything is calm and silent even with being isolated by the regime. Unusually enough, the day that happened a church started its construction. The people there are up to something, and Joel desired to know what that was. Joel never looked much into it but, there was something Joel did know, it’s was that the St Silia’s Church is a part of The Order.

This next group Joel deeply hated the most, The Coyotes. Somewhere in the middle of Canterlot where women and children have been going missing almost every night. Without warning, without mercy, they take the life of young women and their kids and sell them off to the highest bidder, trading for weapons, ammunition and money. The younger, the more expensive. Joel tried his best to stop these deals from taking place and has done countless times but, he can’t be everywhere at once, many women and children have been beaten, raped and sold many times by thugs and criminals in this area and Joel knows this, so it is with a heavy heart he keeps moving forward and hopes the previous will be the last. In this group of disgusting people is his target, and Joel wished to find that person and kill him, that was his only goal before he was hunted down and erased.

There is one more group, a group from beyond Canterlot in the far north in the eternal snowy mountains. Joel has no idea who they are or what they do but, last time he seen them, they were packed with rifles and winter camouflage uniforms. The only explanation is that it must be the military, if so, why are they so far north? Expedition? Training? Conflict? God knows but, seeing the Equestrian Army convert to The Order, Joel didn’t like it one bit. For now, he’ll call them Winter Company.

All these groups have a connection to The Order, how does Joel know this? The Order’s Cross. Everyone with the black cross around their neck and the brand on their sleeve is associated with this organisation and they are deathly loyal to the one called The Boss, especially the ones from Italie, they would lay their own life down for him, torturing them is pointless. They are called The Wops, The Boss’s secret services that are all from Italie, no outsiders are not allowed to see his face other than them. Gangs that are followers fear him which is fitting, not one of Joel’s victims out of the three gangs in Canterlot would tell him a thing about The Order, they would rather die than face The Boss’s wrath. he is said to be absolutely egregious, and cold-blooded to the point that he is believed to have no heart and yet live, some say he’s mad as a hatter and some say he’s perfection to the point where his followers had second thoughts on their own sanity. He had his ways to bring the best and the worst out of people at will, he could make a man, women or child wear a bomb vest and send them to die, he could make his own men fight to the death for entertainment. Joel didn’t know this was true but, this is all rumours, a fairy tale for those who wish to impose on his work taking over Equestria.

The Boss has two sons and two daughters, they are all unknown to Joel. Between them all, they are separated into these gangs, each one leading their own batch at the willingness of their father.

That’s it, every hint he got wind of for months, every man and woman he slaughtered and tortured for little bits of information like this. He needed names, he needed faces, he needed to approach this differently other than asking questions otherwise he’ll have an early grave before he gets his chance for any sort of move. He needs to be there, in plain sight or maybe…

Honking snapped Joel out of his deep thoughts as he realised he had crossed the road on a red light. Quickly, moving out the way, Joel looked back to see a certain earth boy was following him as he stood on the other side of the road, looking casual as he looked everywhere but at him. Cursing himself for being too lax, Joel carried on walking, intending to loose Feather Bang around this corner. Impatient to wait for the lights to switch, Feather Bang dashed as soon as the light turned green. Fucking human, he couldn’t lose him now, once he finds where he lives, there will be no place to hide for him, and he'll make sure that the human will regret staying at his school.

Turning the corner, Feather Bang was stumped momentarily as there was no sign of the human, where was he? He had just lost sight of him for just a second! Looking around as he walked down the pavement, he looked passed the cars and into the steady stream of people walking every which way, trying to spot a brown-haired, short human. He gritted his teeth in frustration, the sudden disappearance of the human riling up the Feather Bang. How hard can it be to find one, dirty, mud blood?

“Where is this rat?” he muttered to himself, promising a beating once he finds him. A rash sound of a glass bottle smashing beside him made the zoned-in earthbound Feather Bang spin with a jump, the dim alleyway’s ambience uninviting as the ray went no further, the darkness keeping the shadows within at bay. his whole body shivered despite the sun, as something or someone was waiting for the young boy to step into its territory, and it might be the last thing he’ll ever do. Who was it? Gangsters? Druggies? Humans? Frank? He didn’t know, all he could see is a dumpster to one side and a glimmer of a glass bottle. Stepping away to the edge of the curb, Feather Bang nearly fell from the rim of the path, knocking the young man out of his trance and quickly catching his balance.

“M-maybe I should call it quits for today, maybe tomorrow.” The spooked teen said, continuing his walk as he would now and then look over his shoulder as the murk peaked back with its menacing eye. No one steps into those tenebrous areas without purpose, even Feather Bang knew that unwritten rule. He had no business meddling in something he was not prepared for. So as Feather Bang walked away, the lid of the dumpster slightly opened as a green eye peaked. Seeing the coast was clear, Joel hopped out, brushing himself of the waste. Not the first time he jumped in a dumpster to get away from someone. You would think to check inside but, apparently not. Guess equestrians would rather let them get away than get germs. Happy with his appearance, Joel was going to walk off but, Joel froze and snapped his neck to his side, unbelieving of what he saw at the corner of his eye. It was brief but he spotted it. Behind the dumpster was a portion of graffiti, it was a black tip of a sword, but that tip is only one of four corners of a cross, The Order’s Cross. Quickly, Joel moved the dumpster out of his way, revealing the symbol that has haunted him. Touching it and smothering his finger all over the mark, pulling it back, his eyes widened as his finger was completely black. This was done recently, that must mean…

Without hesitation, Joel jumped back into the dumpster, with every intention of ripping every black bin bag apart. This is big, no, this is huge! This could be his lucky break, this could be a temperamental answer to his problems, a clue in the right direction to his next step of figuring out The Order and its leaders. Ripping bags apart, linging plastic bottles, cans, and bottles of glass out the dumpster behind him, bystanders looking down the alley as they all stopped and cringed in revulsion of the sight of a human scavenging through trash, taking pictures and calling him terrible names. Joel didn’t care though, he didn’t even know they were there as he went from bag to bag in search of something. Then he saw it, a small bright dot blinking in and out of sight in the dark. A bomb? A GPS? He picked it up and attached to it with a rubber band was a envelope, a envelope with no name but the cross symbol of The Order. This is it, the one thing that could make his life easier to find the killer is right in his hand. He opened it carefully as to not rip it and flipped open the letter. Joel’s eyes widened and a frown slowly shaped. The letter is written in a language he couldn’t understand. It read:

‘Ci vediamo al magazzino delle macellerie abbandonate al tramonto, fratello. nostro padre ha qualcosa di cui discutere. non fare tardi.’

What… What is this load of shit! Joel mentally screamed as he wanted to rip the paper into pieces, but he sighed, ripping anything into pieces isn’t going to help him at all. He just needed a translator but, this letter might not even matter in the time he does find a translator. Slowly, he slides down the inside of the dumpster as he just laid there in the rubbish as he closes his eyes. He felt useless, he felt numb, he felt like laying the whole night and never leaving. He felt it was fitting since he was nothing but a human, the lowest of the low, The Boogeymen that parents tell their kids to say away from, the problem is the humans. They are probably right too, Joel was a killer and he hasn’t finished high school yet. Joel kills and kills and kills and for what? He didn’t have to kill so many people, he didn’t have to kill them as they pleaded for mercy, the look in their eyes as their life flashed before them as he ended their life. Why…? How could he stare into the eye of his victim and kill them without a blink? For sport? Entertainment? Joel knew why, he knew why it was so easy to spill enough blood to fill his own bath, he knew how he could look and stare into a man's eyes the way he does and feel nothing. He’s seen so much death in his time that it would make the reaper blush with envy. Joel was cursed to be the inevitable fatal cancer that eventually kills everyone around him. It is so easy because it doesn’t matter if they die or not, death lingers on his shoulder like a pet. If he doesn’t kill them, the raven will.

“My oh my. Kid, how have you just stolen around 50k from some kid’s locker and a pistol and still hit rock bottom? You, sir, have issues.” a lofty man murmured in susurration, the quick flicks of a lighter apparent. Joel groaned.

“Why? What would you do with 50k... A gun… And 10 9mm bullets in a magazine?” Joel listed off, generally interested with his answer. There was a pause as the man took his time to mull that question, exhaling as smoke was blown over the dumpster.

“Well, don’t get me wrong, kid. Guns are cool and all but, 50k… the scent of that pure green cash… That’s where the fun starts, my friend.” He said, a human leaning over the top of the dumpster with a ciggy in between his fingers and a smug grin. This is Leo, Joel’s business partner in crime. The fellow that disabled the cameras at the school while Joel snooped about.

Standing at 6’1, the man wore a black hoodie with a grey, zip up windbreaker jacket over the top, underneath there is a black cotton sweater that is cleverly marked for the winter and prepared for any situation as he had a tan green, military type backpack. For his trousers, he wore an dark grey electrician’s work pants, extra pouches and pockets to store his supplies. As Leo looked down upon Joel, Joel could only see his brown eyes as black face paint shadowed his eye as he wore a rose red baseball cap with his hood covering the yankee and a nicely shaped, grey snood, covering the bottom of his facial features. His hands were also covered with white boxing wrap around the base of his hand, stained with old grime. This man was the definition of a grey man; blending and hiding in with his surroundings, his stealth was on a whole other level. Excelling not just in plain sight but also in the shadows, a perfect assassin if he had the balls to pick up a weapon. instead, he worked for the Grey Coats, an anonymous organisation based around hacking and getting their hands on information. From cracking into tough programmed codes to spying, these firm of hackers have the world by its balls. But, with all this power, all this potential to wreak havoc on Canterlot, Leo, the head of the nerds instead would rather get paid for causing chaos around the world, hens his love for money, and with this 50k Joel has, he won’t be going anywhere any time soon.

“50k is a lot of money… I think I would have to start by making myself flashy, a 5k suit maybe? Something that says that I’m that guy, something that adds character to my presence, enough for people to start asking questions about the mysterious man. After that, maybe get some jewellery from Denver, some rings on my fingers and a stainless steel watch on my wrist for around… 20k, maybe 30 if I’m feeling lucky that day. Then, I show up at the Highlander Bar and splash the cash in front of the most stunning lady there. Show her what a real man looks like and treat her like royalty all in one night. That’s what I would do with 50k, cash like that you just got to have fun with.” Leo envisioned as he looked distant. Joel smirked, never would he think he would ever see a human who has a taste for the rich culture. “So, tell me, why are you being such a miserable cunt again?” Leo said, looking back down to Joel pulling down his snood to reveal his short, scruffy beard as he took a puff of his cancer stick. Seeing no other reason not to hide the note, Joel lifted up the slightly crinkled note. Leo’s brow raised, humming as he took the note, Scrutinising the note as he looked closely.

“It’s in Dalian’s Latin, an old language people in Italie use to speak back in the late 18 hundreds. It has The Order’s Cross printed on it too, this is a serious letter, you know. Not something you want to meddle in.” Leo muttered as he rubbed his chin. Joel lit up from the dumpster.

“You know this language? Can you translate it?” Joel asked, almost head-butting Leo as he stood up from inside the dumpster, a bit of hope raising. Seeing this, Leo smirked.

“I don’t know… What’s this note worth to you, little guy?” he said, resting his arms on the dumpster, leaning forward as he wore a smug grin. Oh, this guy and his money.

“5k for this note and I’ll give you 5k for deactivating the school’s systems, that’s a generous 10k if you ask me.” Joel bargained, his arms crossed with all earnestness. There’s no way Joel would let Leo rip him off.

“10k for the note,” Leo replied, a challenging look in his eye.

“No way, lad. 5k is more than enough. This shouldn’t even be 5k, I should be giving 5 bucks just to translate this shit, bro so just take that 5k.” Joel snarled.

“11k”

Joel sputtered, the rising of his offer catching Joel off guard.

“What!? What do you mean by 11k? You're taking the bloody piss now, 5k is enough!” Joel blurted out.

“12k”

“Did you just not hear me, or are you fuck-”

“13k”

“FINE! FUCK SAKE!” Joel roared in Leo’s smug face, gritting his teeth as he zipped open his bag grabbing two stacks of cash and pulling out 3k. “There! 17k just for you, dickhead!” Joel sneered, kicking the inside of the dumpster with a metallic twang. Leo grinned happily, taking a big, long whiff of the dollar bills as he savoured the smell.

“Happy to do business with you, kiddo.” Leo beamed, stuffing his share into his pocket. Joel just grumbled some vulgar words under his breath. How could he let himself get ripped off like that, 13k just to decipher what was said on the note? This better good otherwise he’s going on a rampage tonight. “Now, let's see what we have here.” Leo said, reaching in for his pocket as he pulled his phone out, he tapped the screen a couple of times and took a quick photo of the note in his hand. Joel raised a brow at this, how is a photo going to help with anything?

“Meet us at the abandoned butches warehouse at dusk, brother. our father has something to discuss. do not be late.” Leo said plainly.

“Huh?– wait, what? What did you just do?” Joel asked, befuddled.

“I’ve got a translation app on my phone, which really does come in handy in tricky situations like this.” Leo said, handing over the note as he walked away deeper into the alleyway with his grin never leaving. A-a app? He used a app to find out what its says. Joel could have done that, why didn’t he think of that?

“That’s… That’s not fair! You can’t just play me like that! That’s such a cunt move!”

“Let this be a lesson for the next time we meet, kid. Nothing is free when you speak to me. Everything has a price.” Leo spoke before fading into the shadows, a two-finger salute the last thing Joel saw.

“Fucking bastard,” Joel growled, his excitement for tonight and his plans overshadowed by his pissed-off mood. Nonetheless, what's done is done. Money shouldn’t be the biggest concern right now, tonight is going to be a big night and will determine whether he gets closer to the identity of the killer. So with that on his mind, he once again hopped out if the dumpster and brushed himself off. Before he leaves, he needs to put everything back in the dumpster and leave the letter behind, can’t let the person who is going to retrieve know that the letter has already been seen. Once everything was thrown back into the dumpster with the letter in the envelope inside the dumpster, Joel decided to linger for a bit, he was curious about who was going to retrieve it. Surely enough, someone did come. Two bin men with there truck came and collected all the rubbish, one of them shoving the envelope in his inner pocket. Clever, very clever and very concerning.

Continuing his walk back home a bit faster than before, his mind was wandering back to his thoughts on the warehouse and what he had come to expect from the meeting. Joel had a basic understanding of a warehouse's layout. A wide open space area with machinery, forklifts, handling equipment, storage racks and crates of what he could imagine is meats of different varieties. Of course, it’s been abandoned so he wasn’t expecting everything he listed to be there but, it's good to be prepared. There will be complications which might be substantial if he was really unlucky, but, the main problem is that The leaders of their own organisations are Italie, the language barrier will be a massive problem. If the bosses start speaking in their homeland speech, there will be no reason for him to be there, he could capture one of the guards and force him to translate but, that would be highly unlikely due to their fear of the boss himself, Joel could only hope that they don’t use their old tongue. Sentries, the member of The Order’s guards will be scattered around the region. Joel didn’t know how heavily the guards will be armed but, with the shady deals going in behind the scenes with The Order and The Winter Company and in the black market, he’d expect the patrols to have rifles, grenades and traps laid out for unwanted intruders, maybe a sniper if he is unfortunate, these sentries won’t be like the rest he has faced before with their military-grade weapons, armour, training and equipment. Joel would have to be careful about this, this isn’t going to be child’s play. This is big, not many opportunities come around like this, he had to play this safely. This is a meeting, all the leaders of the gangs are going to be there with their own support. The way Joel saw it, if he was spotted in anyway, the whole operation will be blown and if worse came to worst, Joel won’t make it out alive. He was prepared for that, he wouldn’t let death be an option. Not until he gets what he wants.

“Yo, Joel!” a lad’s voice called out to him, once again snapping him out of his thoughts. Looking up, he saw Spike, sitting on the last step of his house with his purple hood up. Joel’s wariness raised substantially as he couldn’t help but picture the disfigured face of Spike, grinning back with no sanity left within him. No! That was just an nightmare, it was all just in my head! My fucked mind! Joel mentally scolded himself.

“Hey…” was Joel’s reply, still trying to convince himself about Spike. Spike got up to meet Joel halfway but, immediately took a big step back with his hands over his nose.

“Bro! What have you been doing? Did you come back from the sewers? You honest to Celestia smell like shit, and I don’t mean any normal type of shit, I mean green baby shit. You reek like, it’s not even funny!” Spike said with his hands covering his nose. Joel paused, did he really smell that bad? He took a whiff of his jacket and hummed. He’s right, I smell like shit. Looking back at Spike, he had one hand leaning on next door’s iron fence and the other on his knee as he leaned over, gagging and spitting as if it would take away the smell. “You need a shower… Like, right now. That’s fucking horrible.”

“Jeez, it’s not that bad of a smell.” Joel shrugged walking pass Spike as he hugged the fence with a cringe.

“Drakes have a distinctive sense of smell, dumbass. I could smell that shit before I saw you.” Spike explained drastically. Joel just chuckled, unaffected by Spike’s glare as be walked up to his stairway. When Joel was about to put his house key in his lock, Joel just clocked that Spike knew where he lived. He slowly turned with a narrow gaze, which Spike spotted.

“Hey… How do you know where I live?” Joel said slowly with scepticism. That made Spike shut up real quick about the smell as he scratched the back of his head with a sheepish smile.

“Well… The funny thing about that is-”

“You’ve been stalking me for a while, haven't you.” Joel deadpanned, the nervous laughter giving away the fact. Joel sighed. “Unbelievable, just… Wow! I really hope you don’t do this type of stuff to Rarity too!” Joel exclaimed, not too pleased with the shocked Spike.

“You know about Rarity!?”

Joel just rolled his eyes as he processed to unlock his door, opening and stepping inside as he took his shoes off.

“Look, I’m sorry dude! I was just-”

*SLAM!*

Joel banged the door shut in Spike’s face, does the kid know anything about privacy?

“Joel… I’m sorry that I stalked you, I have no excuses other than curiosity. It was wrong of me, I should have kept my nose somewhere else. Could I come in…? Please?” Spike whined behind Joel’s door, his words slightly muffled.

“Go away, Spike. I’ll see you tomorrow.” Joel said, locking the door and throwing the keys on the countertop before walking away.

“Please, wait! I just want to talk!” Spike shouted desperately, banging on the door. Joel growled to himself, can’t he get the hint? Marching back to the door, picking up the key and unlocking the door, Joel was going to give Spike a piece of his mind. Swinging the door wide open, he opened his maw to yell but, he didn’t utter a syllable as he froze. Spike’s hood was down and he had clearly taken a beating while Joel was asleep. On his tired face, his face had patches of black bruises, with his eye slightly closed with a black eye, and his eye was bloodshot. His lip was busted as an old, red stain path led from his lip down his chin. His nose was worse for wear, and a new trickle of blood ran down his nose, Spike quickly sniffed and rubbed the runaway. Spike was a sorry mess, a miserable bastard who finally understood the gravity of his situation. So flimsy, so powerless to the life he has chosen. Why was he here? To plead for his life back? It is too late for that, no matter what Spike did to Joel. His life was over the moment he was caught. Joel softened his features, a look of understanding written all over his face. Spike took Joel’s silence to finally speak.

“Everyone knows about you and me, things have gotten worse when you was in the clinic. I got the full treatment of a human and more. I don’t want to go back home, I don’t want to face Twilight, not like this.”

“So what are you trying to say?” Joel asked, his arms crossed as he leaned against the doorframe with his shoulder.

“Can I stay here for a couple of nights, I don’t have a lot of money for rent but, I can help around the house. I can do the cleaning, laundry, cooking, sorting books out, anything! I just need a place to stay until I can sort myself with my own apartment. Please, Joel, I don’t want to sleep on the streets.” Spike begged, but Joel didn’t waver. He was against this idea for a matter of fact. Joel didn’t know Spike well enough to trust him. Inside his apartment is Frank’s mask and his apartment is messy the last time he checked. Spike is smart enough to put two and two together, if that happens, it’s game over. Not for Joel however, if Spike ever found out about his secret, Spike would have to pay the ultimate price; with his life. But… Joel now has a responsibility to keep his friends safe, to make sure they live long enough to see the next day. Spike has seen and now felt what it is like to be treated like a human, and now he is here, before Joel for safety. Once the word has been scattered across the streets about Spike, nowhere will be safe, even under Joel’s protection. Is Spike worth the risk? Is he to be trusted? He doubts it but, until he truly knows the the world he lives in, Joel guessed it wouldn’t hurt him to let Spike stay here. He just has to cover up a lot of stuff first. Looking over his shoulder, Joel saw that the hallway didn’t look so bad in fact, the carpet looked like it had been hoovered up, the shoe rack have been organised along with the coats and jackets on the hangers, and the mirror on the hallway have been polished. Joel guesses his guest has outdone themselves. Happy with what he saw, he faced Spike again.

“Okay, I’ll let you stay, but no snooping around through my stuff, take your shoes off on the mat, no taking anything without asking and for the love of God, use air spray when you use the shitter. Other than that, make yourself at home.” Joel said, opening the door wide enough for him to walk in. Spike visibly brightened over this and headed in without another word. Joel closed the door and locked it once again.

Joel’s house wasn’t too big, a two-story flat with all the essentials a house should have. It wasn’t too fancy but, it was old-fashioned. Paintings on the wall that Joel had no idea about, and there was a cream-coloured carpet in every room in the building, in the hallway, the living room the kitchen and even in the bathroom. in the kitchen, all the cabinets are honey oak coloured, a design that Joel had no choice in. On the walls were dark wood panels lined up neatly, each plank being lighter or darker than its neighbour. The insides of the building screamed geriatric, the former owners being an elderly human couple who mysteriously died. The RPD quickly skimmed through their deaths and confirmed their deaths as a ‘natural passing,’ having not found anything to say otherwise. That’s what he heard anyway. Honestly, he hated looking at the same damn walls every day, it made him feel drained and old, the rooms too mature and wise, the dust and stains shrouding its lavish atmosphere. But now, he was looking at the hallway in a new light as everything was squeaky clean and the dull smell was replaced with a pleasing scent. He almost thought that he had wandered into someone else’s apartment by accident. Was this truly his home? As both Spike and Joel walked down the hallway, they looked around in awe until Joel heard muffled music playing in one of the rooms. It was a dance tune, very upbeat and bassy. Once Spike caught on, he looked to Joel in confusion.

“Did you leave your radio on or something?” Spike asked, the music getting louder with each step.

“Nope.” Was Joel’s simple reply, opening the door to the living room at the far end of the hallway. Inside the living room, like the hallway, everything was pristine. The books on the shelves were standing side to side instead of leaning on one another in the right order of A to Z, and there was no longer any empty bottles laying around on the coffee table, on the floor by the couch or even in the corner where he throws his glass bottles once he’s finished with them and the fireplace was actually ablaze for once, and there, on the floor scrubbing the rug was the one behind all this. Spike’s jaw was agape of who he saw in the living room.

“Derpy!?!?!?” was the shocked response of Spike, standing at the doorway. Ditzy didn’t seem to notice, listening to the music more than anything as she hummed to herself, Ditzy wore the same clothes as yesterday, everything dirtied and torn. She scrubed away with a soapy sponge and a bucket at her side. Joel sighed softly as Spike stared back at him in confusion, Spike knew someone was missing at lunch break but never got the chance to figure that out as the Wonder Colts visited him. Why as she here? Why wasn’t she working? What’s her connection to Joel? Joel walked over to the radio on the countertop and lowered it down slightly, catching the grey pegasus off guard as she quickly spun onto one knee, almost knocking over the bucket of water. Ditzy met Joel’s eyes and her shoulders slumped, Joel looked back into Ditzy’s own worn-out eyes, the bags under her eyes could almost be mistaken as a black eye, Ditzy didn’t look like she slept at all last night. Joel couldn’t blame her, the girl was traumatised by all that had happened last night, the physical pain of being violated against her will, witnessing death right in front of her eyes and the dawning thought of her little girl being taken away from her; Ditzy was only running of on fumes and paranoia at this point.

“I… I’ve almost finished cleaning, I… I did the hallway, I did the kitchen and the bathroom. I… I’m almost finished, I just need to keep cleaning. I… I need to finish!” Ditzy said desperately as she struggled to stand, almost falling back down as her legs gave out, she pleaded like she was afraid, afraid for many reasons. She is afraid of him, a man that killed right in front of her, she was afraid of his gender, of his race, for so many reasons. Joel has seen this many times from many people, he was like this at some point too. Fear. It drives everyone crazy to the point that the dreams aren’t safe anymore, so you don’t sleep, you work and work and work until their fingers start oozing blood from their fingernails, they become self-destructive with their irritability, angry outbursts or aggressive behaviour, they have trouble focusing as the wander into the dark depths of their mind, they become easily startled by the littlest things around them. Yet, as they work for countless hours, the only thing that they think about in their senseless laps of work is their deepest fears, it haunts them like a virus in the brain, controlling their every move so they wouldn’t fall asleep. Sleep and what hides at the back of their own minds is what they fear the most because the moment they do finally sleep is the moment they relive their darkest hour. It breaks most people to the point that people will look themselves in their own room as a quavering husk and starve themselves to death. Mentally, this is the ultimate torture for a person as innocent as Ditzy.

“I need to keep cleaning, please. I… I, uh… I need to fix your mirror, in the bathroom, it’s smashed, I… I need to fix it. I… I… I have money! Yes, I have money! I can give you money so I can keep cleaning, fixing, whatever… Just… Just don’t hurt me, please.” She implored as her fearful eyes spilt tears, unconsolable sobs filling the room.

“Spike, go to the next room,” Joel said with all seriousness.

“B-but, Joel. She-” Spike was cut off by Joel’s warning glare, his green eyes promising more than just a beating if he didn’t comply. So with that, Spike left the room, shutting the door behind him. Joel’s features softened as he faced Ditzy, breaking down on the floor as all the stress and anguish poured out like a fountain. Joel moved over to her and kneeled down to her level, not daring to touch someone as unstable as she is. Instead, he whispered sweetly to her, trying to calm her down.

“Hey, hey, hey. Calm down, love. There’s no need to worry anymore. I’m here now, no one is going to hurt you, I won’t let anyone hurt you or your daughter, I promise I won’t. You know why, hun? You two deserve nothing but the best. You deserve to live a good life with lots of friends and family around you. You deserve to watch your little girl grow up like any other mother should without worrying about the bad people that hurt you. I promise I’ll set you free. I promise that the next time you walk the streets at night, you won’t have to worry about them men. I promise you from the bottom of my heart. I promise.” Joel promised, a vow deep within his heart. Like lightning, Ditzy shot for Joel in a bone-crushing embrace, loudly sobbing into his chest.

“I’m so scared,” Ditzy said in a shaky voice, her whole body trembling as she tried to hide within Joel. Joel hugged back softly, stroking the back of her head and back as he listened. “I’m so scared to move, I’m scared to breathe, I’m scared to make decisions, I’m so scared to look out the window, I’m scared of my own shadow. I’m scared of everything. I tried so hard to make my little muffin happy, but I’m terrified that I’m not enough. I wake up every day terrified that my little baby girl is going to grow up hating me because I’m not enough! Last night, my daughter was almost taken away from me and I was so helpless to do anything about it because I’m not enough! I am never enough! I can’t do anything right! I can’t fucking live like this any longer! I can’t! I hate it! I hate it so much! I can’t take it any longer. I just want to die. I wish I had just died in that alleyway. I wish my little girl had a better mother. I wish I never existed. I give up.” Ditzy said, completely exhausted as she slowly slipped from his body, going through all the negative emotions as she yelled. She was broken, and completely lost faith in herself as she just slumped on her knees, her head down in misery. She stopped crying, leaving the cracking frames to be heard.

Just like this, Joel remembers the day he was just like this as he felt he was lost in a world of pain beyond comprehension, traumatised to the point that he had favourite scars. But this women, this incredibly strong mother still has a chance, a future to raise a child and grow old enough to watch her little girl grow up and live a happy life. Joel was no therapist by any means but, all this women needed is people to support her with each step she takes, and he will be the first to volunteer.

“Look at me.” Joel said with resolution, the silence broken as Joel waited for Ditzy. She didn’t move, she didn’t want to move anymore. She wanted to stay still, she wanted the world around her to swallow her up, she just wanted to vanish. She spasmed suddenly when she felt someone raise her head from her chin, fear racked her body as dark thoughts came back with full force, the beating, the way he had his way with her. She suddenly felt so small but, when she looked into the eyes of the human that saved her life, her trembling body went still, her eyes widened despite her tired state and she was in awe as she stared deeply into the human's eyes that were filled with determination and passion, eyes like no other she has ever seen.

“Ditzy… You are an amazing person, your so young and yet you have a beautiful, bright little girl to look after. Not many your age would have upheld that responsibility, and that’s the sad truth about it, but you, with all your elegance and grace gifted a little girl a gift called life. You put up with so much shit from the students in school that I’m surprised you haven’t snapped. You are so selfless and so strong to take such a responsibility, you are blessed with a heart of gold and a strong will that love couldn’t hold a candle to what you give. That little girl of yours will love you for the rest of your life, she’s incapable of hating you because of everything you have done for her. so please, don’t lose hope, and don’t let the world define who you are because you deserve everything and more.” Joel said with contentment, a rare genuine smile reaching his cheeks.

Ditzy’s heart started to race as her face was so close to his own, feeling his breath with each word he said softly, everything he said warmed her heart but, it felt wrong. How is she amazing? She is a clumsy girl with a eye disorder, she was anything but amazing. A heart of gold and a strong will? What a joke, does this human know her at all? She deserves everything and more? She wished she had everything and more so she could give it all to Dinky, she means more to her than anything in the world. It was nice to hear all them kind things he said, no one has ever recognised her responsibility and the life she has sacrificed to keep her daughter. She could’ve be in school still, maybe in Canterlot High School, studying to be a food technician and maybe start her own business as a baker. Doing something she loves to do and maybe call the bakery ‘Ditzy Doo & U,’ a dream come true. But… Maybe she had regretted some life choices but, with all the struggles of being a mother, Dinky was never one of them. She dedicated her time and focus into her life to grow up healthy and strong, she wanted to see her baby girl grow up and live a life she never had, she wanted her to have a handful of friends, she wanted her to go out when she’s old enough and party like never before, she wanted her to find love and make love and maybe break up. She wanted her to experience life to the fullest, travel world, learn new things with each step, laugh and cry with friends and family. She wants nothing but the best for her little muffin, and she wants to see her smile forever.

She didn’t know how long she stared into his compelling eyes, she didn’t know how to feel at that moment, everything was muddled up in a mix of sadness, hate and conviction. That conviction coming from the boy right in front of her, a human that she has seen around the cafeteria that is a killer. She found it ironic that a murderer is comforting her but, this kid… He wasn’t evil, he wasn’t like every other human she had come across. Call her insane but, she would trust this boy than any other equestrian in Canterlot. Then, she spoke her mind.

“What’s your name?” she asked, looking eye to eye as she tried to find something within them.

“Joel. What’s your name?” He replied. She smiled briefly for a moment but quickly frowned.

“It’s Ditzy, Ditzy Doo.” She said, looking away slightly with a bit of a blush. Ditzy Doo, he mulled that name over in his head. It sounded nice, Joel didn’t know anything about Ditzy but, knowing by experience, equestrian names normally represents their personality or characteristics 9 out of 10 times. Ditzy is commonly used to call someone silly or scatterbrained, meaning she isn’t the sharpest tool in the shed, maybe not the brightest but, she means well. Joel smiled.

“Ditzy… Ditzy Doo… that’s a lovely name, Ditzy.” He said making her cheeks rosier.

“T-thanks..” she said awkwardly, not quite sure what to say about his complement.

“Well then, I think it’s time you get some rest, okay?” Joel said, reaching out for her hand. Ditzy visibly freaked out of the concept of resting, her mind went in overdrive as she backed away.

“I… I can’t rest. I can’t! I need to finish cleaning up! It’s the least I can do for saving my life. Just… Just let me finish. I’m not done cleaning.” She said in a panic, turning back around as she accidentally knocked over the bucket of soaped water on the rug and carpet. “Oh no, I didn’t mean to, I promise I will clean-”

“Stand up, stand up, you're going to rest. You didn’t sleep one-bit last night, did you? You look awful.” Joel interrupted, concerned as he saw her wobble as she backed up. Joel quickly held her by her shoulder to stabilise her, looking deep into her fearful eyes. “You need to sleep.”

“I can’t, I… I had a horrible nightmare last night, I… I was back in the alleyway and they… They…” she said in a hysteria, panting heavily as her eyes started to dart around the room as the terror of sleep deprivation took effect. Joel quickly and forcefully grabbed the side of her head, making her face himself.

“Look at me, Ditzy. I’m gonna tell you what my dad told me when I was just a little lad. I use to wake up every night when everyone was asleep, ballin my eyes out because of the monster under my bed. One day, my dad had enough. He yelled and yelled and yelled that there was no monsters under the bed but, the next thing he told me will always stick with me forever. He told me that fear… is not real.” Joel said with confidence, the bold statement making her sit still. “‘The only place that fear can exist is in our thoughts of the past, present and future. It is a development of our own fiction that is causing us to fear that is not at present or may never exist. That is near madness. Don’t miss understand danger with fear, danger is very much real. But fear, is a choice.’ I didn’t really understand what that met at the time but, looking back now, it’s as clear as day. I don’t expect you to understand what I’m talking about, I was raised to fear no one but, in my moments of weakness, I was taught to face my fear with a smile on my face. So, smile. Give me a big smile, Ditzy.” Joel murmured, giving his best cheerful smile in response. Ditzy was speechless, flabbergasted by the human's perspective.

“But… I don’t want to go back there… I don’t want to relive that moment ever again.” She replied quickly, tears forming again.

“You won’t, I promise.” Joel said, stroking her tears away as she sniffed. Giving her a few seconds, Ditzy nodded and gave a little smile as they both stood up, Ditzy leaning on Joel for support. Joel guided her to the closed door as she nodded off a few times, the thought of sleeping settling in. Opening the door and walking out, Joel noticed Spike at the far end of the hallway, leaning against the wall as he looked in deep thought. Hearing Joel and Ditzy walk out, he immediately looked up.

“Joel, is she okay?” Spike asked, pushing himself off the wall and walked towards him.

“She’s fine, she just needs to sleep. That’s all.” Joel replied as he didn’t stop carrying Ditzy up the stairs. “I’ll meet you in the living room, we can talk about your situation then. There are some things I want to talk to you about too.” And with that, Joel disappeared up the stairs, leaving the drake scratching his head.

Going up into Joel’s room and flicking the light on with Ditzy in toe, he walked her to his bed and sat her down, folding the quilt over. Ditzy eyes drooped suddenly as she felt the mattress underneath her, yawning like she was roaring and before she even knew it, she was laying down with her head resting on a pillow and quilt over her body. Her eyes closed automatically and felt her whole body relax in the heat. But… she was still afraid.

“Goodnight, Ditzy.” Joel said, about to walk away when he was finished tucking her in until Ditzy reached out for his hand, stopping him in his tracks.

“Wait…! can… can you, umm… Can you sleep with me…? I don’t want to be alone, not again.” She asked, staring desperately as her heart hammered in her chest. Joel didn’t have to think much, as a victim of being isolated, Joel knew that affliction more than anyone.

“Of course. Let me just turn the lights off and I’ll be right with you.” Joel said, softly breaking free from her weak grip and started taking his bag and jacket off as he walked to the switch. Flicking the light off and walking back to the bed, he went to the other side of the king-sized bed and slid in with the bed frame creaking from the weight of a second person in bed, a weight that the bed hasn’t held in years. It felt strange to share the bed with someone, he couldn’t remember the last time he had. So close to someone with the heat from the blanket, it feels nice to have someone close to him but, it also felt awkward as they just stared at each other. He wondered how she was fairing with it, last night she was beaten, defiled and was in the brink of death, the next day she is in the bed with a killer. Is she that lost in fear?

Ditzy’s heart was going nuts, she was freaking out for so many reasons. In her mind, she was screaming. How was she so bold? Asking a boy, a human, a murderer to join her in bed. She felt like he could turn any minute now and turn into a savage. Her heart however was inspired on how Joel portrayed fear, he would never do that, it was just fear just wriggling in the back of her mind. He saved her life twice, losing a finger for her troubles. She didn’t know a lot about Joel but, she trusted her heart, she trusted him. He’s done so much for her in two days than others have done in years. This boy, despite being that killer all over the news deserves her trust. Joel said he would protect her and her daughter, how far will he go? At what extent can she trust him with her daughter’s life? To trust him fully, she has to know why he does what he does.

“Joel…” Ditzy croaked tiredly, seeing the outline of Joel’s short, wild hair on a separate pillow.

“Yeah…?” he replied, staring back at her golden eyes as they slightly wandered off.

“Why do you smell like you just came out the sewers?”

Joel blushed under the sheets, he suddenly felt self-conscious as he felt a strong urge to spray a whole can of deodorant on himself. “Sorry, that’s a long story.” He apologised.

“I want to know your story.” She said, her eyes slowly closing. Joel’s frown deepened as Joel knew she wasn’t talking about how he stinks like shit.

“Maybe another day… Maybe never. You have a good heart like I said, the last thing I want is to ruin how you look at me. Now sleep, I’ll be here by your side, and remember this when you sleep, Frank is your friend, he’ll protect you in your dreams.” Joel softly enchanted in her ear, stroking her cheek faintly. She just hummed in reply as sleep took her away in her own mind. Joel just laid there for a minute, listening to her calm, slow breathing. It felt surreal watching someone sleep, their rhythmic pattern with each breath, the rise and fall of their chest, the slightest twitch when a person falls asleep but, what surprised him the most was the fact that she asked him to stay with her so she wouldn't sleep alone. Joel found it odd, he had killed people right in front of her and here she is, laying in his bed while he continues to stroke her cheek with his thumb. Shaking off the thoughts, Joel slowly got out of bed, the bed creaking as his weight disappeared from the bed. Picking up his jacket and backpack, Joel left without a peep.

Quietly closing the door behind him, Joel sighed in relief as that was one thing taken care of as he turned to walk down the stairs. A flushing sound and small, bare doorsteps were heard from the bathroom door he passed, stopping him. The door unlocked and the handle was pulled down, the door opened to see a light purple, little unicorn. She looked left and right of the door, her yellow eyes landing on Joel. She quickly closed the door with a gasp, frightened was the little girl. He couldn’t blame her, with what happened yesterday, he was just happy she wasn’t screaming her lungs off. Joel hastily went downstairs, leaving the kid alone.

Heading back to the living room, Spike was seen waiting on the sofa, his feet up on the table as he had his arms crossed, his eyes glued to the tv as the Equestrian News Podcast was on.

“…the situation is getting out of hand; people are frequently missing, murder is becoming a norm in Canterlot and the mayor isn’t doing anything about it. Months this is being happened now and somehow, young lives are still being taken.” A pink, pegasus man said raucously, sitting at the end of a table with a microphone in front of him. Joel sat next to Spike, seemingly invigorated.

“Thunder, I’ve said this over and over again, it’s them fucking humans. I know you think I’m overreacting but, I’m looking at the statistics here and I’m not liking what I see. In just 3 months, humans have butchered 62 equestrians and 36 of their own kind. That’s *beep*-ing unacceptable! 3! Months! And now, theirs two more added to that tally, another young student dead and a human dead!” Another man fumed, this time a cyan unicorn with black shades on.

“Jinx, I know you hate humans as the next person, I don’t particularly like humans myself but, the mayor has to take responsibility and take action. Humans and even some of our own kind thugs and gangsters are growing brave enough to kill and get away with it, especially that Frank character. He slaughtered, tortured, and defiled men, women and children. He is absolutely evil without a doubt, one of the worst killers I know to date. He needs to be stopped before anyone else gets hurt. Install more CCTV cameras around Canterlot, more patrols day ’n’ night, arm the Royal Police Department with military-grade weapons and armour and shoot the mother*beep*. I don’t care what the mayor has to do to get these thugs and criminals off the streets, I have a son at home, I don’t give a *beep* about some human. The mayor can order an execution on all the humans and equestrians that want to act like humans for all I care. Call it cold-blooded but, at the end of the day, I don’t want to keep worrying about the idiots out there while I have a son. He’s 14 years old and I worry that some *beep* will turn around one day and kick the living *beep* out of him. If that day ever happens, I swear, I will be going to federal prison for at least 10 years.” Thunder replied passionately, drinking a cup of water at the end. Suddenly, the screen went black.

“Sorry you had to watch that, Thunder normally is a fair person to humans but, with everything going on, it’s hard to say.” Spike said, putting down the remote back down.

“No, no, it’s fine. I understand the concern but… ‘Order an execution on all the humans,’ that’s taking it a little too far.” Joel wearied, his foot tapping as something else was on his mind, something else thunder said. Defiled children? If only they knew what was happening around them.

“What do you think about that killer, Frank? After all these months, he’s the one that is said to start it all.” Spike inquired. Joel opened his mouth to speak but quickly closed it, he reconsidered.

“He’s awful, all the things I’ve heard him do is unbelievably perverse.” Joel said, meticulously in an odd way which Spike caught on to but, shook it off. “Anyway, I need to speak to you about your situation. You're not getting off-free while you live here.” Joel quickly changed the subject.

“Oh, of course. I don’t have money but I can-“

“Whoa, whoa, whoa, I don’t care what you can do, you just follow my rules in my house.” Joel cut in, making Spike stutter in disbelief. “Rule 1: well, you should already know what rule 1, 2, 3 and 4 is. No looking through my stuff, that’s my personal shit, no shoes on in the house, no taking without asking and use air freshener after you shit, all that should be done without being said but, it has to be out there.” Joel insisted as he ranted.

“Is that all?” Spike asked.

“No, of course not, they are just the ones that piss me off the most. Rule 5: no climbing or jumping on furniture, my shit is old; my bed can barely hold me never mind two people. Rule 6: knock on closed doors, I don’t want you to walk in the bathroom while I take a shit or when I’m getting changed in my room, I don’t let that shit fly so if you do that, I’m kicking your ass. Rule 7: throw your shit in that trash, my house was a shit hole before I left this morning now it’s the cleanest I’ve ever seen it thanks to Ditzy so, clean after yourself or I’ll twat you. Rule 8:-”

Spike raised his hand.

“What?”

“Okay, first of all, who’s Ditzy?” Spike asked as Joel stolid, sighing as he pinched his nose.

“Ditzy is a person that works in our school cafeteria which everyone calls Derpy.” Joel retorted as the realisation slowly hit.

“Oh shit… So I’ve basically been calling her-”

“A retard, yes, yes you have.” Joel confirmed.

“Fanculo! Sono un tale fottuto idiota!” Spike yelled, making Joel’s brows shoot up in surprise.

“Excuse me?” Joel said with intrigue.

“Sorry, I tend to blurt out different languages when I get angry or scared, it just happens, one of the cons to learning different languages.” Spike Shrugged as he sighed. “I can’t believe I’ve been calling her Derpy this whole time, I thought that was her name, I’m such a fucking idiot!” Spike moaned, scratching his head vigorously.

“What language was that?” Joel asked, his whole body turning to face Spike.

“Oh that, it’s an old language that people use to speak in Italie, nothing special honestly.” Spike waved off but, Joel could only stare in disbelief. If there was one person he needed more than anyone, it would be someone who could speak different languages because honestly, Joel couldn’t keep track of the number of times Joel couldn’t understand people when he tries to get answers.

“So… You speak Dalian, a lost language. How? Why?” Joel asked. Spike smiled sheepishly.

“Well, I haven’t fully learned the language so that’s a bit of a stretch. I learned it from one of Twilight’s books in her library and as for why… Let’s just say Rarity isn’t just into rich guys, I heard she’s a sucker for erotic guys. So, what’s more erotic than a dragon that can speak the sexiest language other than prench? I also tried learning other languages but, none of them really hits me as smoothly as Dalian.” Spike explain, slightly rosy in embarrassment. Unreal, Spike could speak Dalian and other languages, he was the answer to the language barrier of the Italies. Joel was reluctant to get Spike involved in his plans, Joel could end up getting him killed if he wasn’t careful. But, if Spike doesn’t want anything to do about it and knows Joel’s secret… Joel had to try, this is too good of an opportunity not to. He can’t let this pass him, he can’t let camaraderie get in the way of his goal. His mind has to be strong than his feelings. Whatever happens, happens. Before Joel spoke, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a box of ciggies. He held it out for Spike but he shuck his head. Shrugging, Joel popped one in his mouth, resting on his lips as he lit the end.

“Spike… I… I need your help.”Joel inquired extremely, his blood rushing as he couldn’t look Spike in the eyes, exhaling the smoke with a deep sigh.

“Sure, Joel. What’s up buddy?” Spike asked, optimistic about him admitting to needing help.

“There are some things you need to know about me before you help me, things I think you won’t like one bit.” Joel turned to him with a stone-cold face, Spike quickly got the message. “I want to give you a fair warning, once you know these things about me, there’s no going back,” Joel cautioned, Spike only grinned.

“I can’t be anymore balls deep as it is, and besides, you're my friend, I’d be an asshole not to help you, bro.” Spike said confidently.

“This isn’t a fucking joke, Spike!” Joel quickly barked, making Spike loose his smile. “I can’t stress how much you need to think about this, this is far beyond being friends with a human.” Joel said grimly, the look in Joel’s eyes says it all. Spike really had to think about this in more than the literal sense. Why had he become so tense, what had gotten him so serious? He was just talking about languages and now, Joel was asking for supposedly dangerous help. Spike tried to search in Joel’s eyes, trying to find a hint to what Joel was hiding. Spike didn’t stare long, he didn’t like what he saw. Something dark stared back in them couple of seconds.

“Joel… I-I don’t know what to say, I don’t understand what you mean. You said that if I know, there’s no going back… what’s going on that you need my help?” Spike asked with concern. He didn’t like the way Joel was acting, he was far from the person he was talking to at school, and he is being too sketchy for his liking.

“Have you decided?” he asked expectantly, Joel’s face expressionless as he waited for an answer as he took another puff. Spike gulped as his mind raced. Joel was scaring him now. When Spike thought he had him figured out, Joel pulls something like this. Spike sputtered as the option was too heavy. He wanted to help him, that much was evident but, with that warning he gave him, Spike wasn’t too sure anymore. Spike had a nagging feeling in his gut that whatever Joel needed help with is something beyond himself but, as much as Spike didn’t like the feeling, he wanted to help him despite the warning. It didn’t feel right but, he didn’t care.

“Okay Joel, I’m in.” Spike said with grit, stubbornly staring back, fidgeting a bit.

Joel expected as much. Joel closed his eyes and leaned back until his head was facing the ceiling on the couch. Joel liked this kid, a bright kid with a bright future ahead of him... Well, that future was thrown away the minute he decided to be his friend. Lives are always ruined when people come across Joel, it’s like he’s cursed to bring pain and suffering to those who deserve it and those that are innocent. It’s an endless cycle. Maybe Joel should have done more to stop Spike, he should have beaten some sense into him, he shouldn’t have given up so easily for this purple drake. He’s now ruined the lives of two students, and maybe a mother and her daughter if he wasn’t careful enough. Theres no going back now, what’s done is done, if Spike really wants to help so badly despite his warning… Then fuck it.

“Come with me.” Joel said suddenly after a few second of contemplation, rising from his seat and walking out the room.

“Hey, wait!” said Spike, hurrying after him. Joel didn’t go far as he waited at the side bottom of the staircase where a padlocked door was built in.

“How much do you want my trust?” Joel asked, stared at the pealed, polished door in front of him, an unreadable look on his face.

“I have reasons to be your friend, Joel, and I don’t want to fuck that up now. You don’t have to trust me right off the bat but, what ever happens between now and what’s going to happen, I won’t change my mind.” Spike said with determination.

“One more thing, do you trust me?” Joel said lifelessly like the words he spoke had no meaning, no feelings behind them as he took another puff.

“Trust goes both ways, so of course I trust you.” Spike spoke, his mind racing about what this is all about. Joel nodded slightly and like being on autopilot, he pulled out a bunch of keys on a key chain. He found the right key and unlocked the door. Behind the door was another stairway leading down into the abyss where light was forbidden. Without a word, Joel walked down without light, the creaking steps the only thing Spike could hear as Joel slowly faded into the darkness. Not too long later, Spike could hear a door open and close. Then silence.

A reluctant Spike stood in the door frame, staring down with a gulp. Spike didn’t have nyctophobia but, the dark did unnerve him to some degree. For him, it’s always the presence and the unknown it lies low within its black wreathe. Regardless, Spike put one step down with the other following in the next step as the darkness devoured him.

With each mentally draining step, Spike felt increasingly wary as a cold chill ran down his spine. he was hearing things, faint voices right next to his ear, making him look over his shoulder with a jump into a tremor. He was also concerned about feeling the creaking wood under his feet near from caving in. He couldn’t see what is in front of him anymore, he put his hand in front of him, but he is as blind as a bat, never knowing when the stairs will end.

Eventually, he reached the bottom where he stumbled at bit as the last few planks gave out with a crack, dust airing all around him as the flimsy wood snapped in two. He also saw an indistinct flickering light underneath the door but, once more, his blood froze as he saw the state the door was in, it was an old, decaying, oak door like every door in this house but, the sight of a bloody handprint on the door and the knob, it’s dry grime dripping down. All of a sudden, Spike didn’t want to walk in, his legs trembled of the thought to see what was behind this uninviting door. Settling his mind and taking deep breaths, despite his hammering heart, he twisted the knob and opened the door.

Opening the door with a heavy heart, expecting to see worse inside. He was absolutely right. He gasped in pure horror has the first thing he saw was the pair of chains with metal cuffs, hanging in the middle of the room as it eagerly waits to be used. A sickly crimson stain was smothered everywhere on the stone floor, underneath the chains as the candles around the room showed its gore. Spike felt sick to his stomach, every instinct in his body told him to run for his life, but he was frozen on the spot as the whiff of iron filled his sense of smell, hypnotising by the rapidly growing uncontrollable fear.

“Come in, Spike.” a familiar human voice said nonchalantly, only then did Spike realise that Joel was standing at the far end of the room, facing away from Spike with his arms crossed as he looked at something on the wall in front of him. He had changed clothes too, just a grey hoodie with his hood up and some sort of dark camouflaged pants, clothing that looked familiar but he didn’t know where from.

Dubiously, he ended up stepping inside seeing more of the room. On the left wall there were two tables carrying rows among rows of surgery tools, scalpels from different sizes, Kelly curved scissors from different sizes and all types of different stuff that doesn’t belong there. Sledgehammer, large nails, saws and even an electrical grinder and a jackhammer, every single one of them covered with blood. Above the table of was the blueprints to the structure of the skeletal, muscle and organs within someone’s body. Spike could only imagine what Joel needed that for.

On the right side were two more tables, lined against the wall next to each other with weapons neatly organised in various classes and equipment. Armour, attachments, knives, handguns, grenades, it was all on the table. Above the tables, rifles, shotguns, submachine guns, snipers, he had it all stacked up on the wall, nails protruding to keep the guns up. Spike was kinda in awe, not seeing any guns up close like this made him forget about what he saw for a second, just a second.

“Spike, you wanted to help, you wanted my trust. This is it, Spike. My little secret.” Joel said, his tone more muffled than before. Spike turned to Joel but, Spike went pale at the sight. A bullet of panic rises in his throat as his stomach flips. Sweat prickled over his skin as he was paralysed by fear, paranoia racking his body as he trembled. Joel… Spike wasn’t looking at Joel, he was staring eye-to-eye with a masked man. He was staring back at Frank.

Chapter 5 - Black Masks.

Chapter – 5

Spike stared into the mask that has taken Canterlot by storm, malevolently cutting every man and woman that stood in his way in his volcanic wrath. Spike didn’t know how to breathe at that moment, he had forgotten how to speak. He felt his dragon blood turn to ice at the mere sight of Frank, the victim’s blood anointing his mask.

“Say something, Spike,” Frank said in Joel’s voice, but Spike didn’t catch that fact, he was too stunned to even apprehend what the killer just muttered. Spike was terrified beyond belief as the candles added to the fear faction. “Spike… It’s me… Joel.” Frank said, taking one step closer to the shaking Spike.

“NON MUOVERTI!” Spike Shouted at the top of his lungs, trepidation dripping from his tone. Frank never stopped however moving, Spike started to hyperventilate with each step closer. Tears spilt down his scaled skin, his heart pounding like crazy. “Please don’t move, you don’t have to do this… I don’t want to die. NON VOGLIO MORIRE!” Spike pleaded, his eyes closed tight as he waited for a sharp pain, wishing it was painless. He waited and waited, but nothing came or at least he thought. Instead, he heard the door close behind him, next to a jingle of keys and the sound of a door closing. Spike quickly turned and opened his eyes, seeing the door closed and Frank with the keys in his hand, the same bunch of keys that Joel had before walking down.

“Don’t be afraid, Spike. I didn't bring you down here to kill you.” Frank said calmly but Spike didn’t believe him one bit, why else would he close the door? He wouldn’t let him leave. He was trapped with the most rancorous murderer the world has ever seen.

With a cold sweat spilling and his stomach tightening when Frank started to walk forward, Spike almost lost his footing as his mind screamed for him to step back. As he stumbled back, his attempt to make distance stopped as his lower back came into contact with a table, a table smothered with guns. Spike picked up the first handgun he saw, The Glock 17 model, a very popular gun where Frank was from and somehow made it over here, and now, it is pointed straight at Frank with shaky hands.

“Stay away!” Spike cried out, looking down at the iron sight with one eye closed. Frank stopped in his tracks, seeing the pistol raised at him.

“Hey! Take it easy, Spike! No one has to get hurt, let’s talk this out.” Joel said carefully, raising his hands up to show he had nothing in his hands, chancing another step forward.

“HO DETTO DI NON MUOVERTI, CAZZO!” a hysterical Spike shouted, his unsteady hand violently shaky as he breathed heavily. It was quiet and still after that, the flickering candles the only thing to be alive as it’s dancing deathly, waiting for blood to be spilt once more in this room. The biblical ritual that the masked man provides for them to keep their flame ablaze forever more.

Eventually, Spike had his breathing steadied and his hazy mind started to clear as he realised he had the situation under control. Frank was unarmed and he had a weapon pointed right at him, he had him right where he wanted him. He fantasised about this moment, believe it or not, that killer… that homicidal son of a bitch has made Spike suffer to the deepest of depression.

“Why…?” Spike muttered venomously, his anxiousness replaced with barely contained self-righteous rage, his smouldering eyes daggers like a purebred dragon. “Frank, Joel– or whoever the fuck you are! Out of everyone you could of killed, why did you have to kill her!” Spike said darkly, his razor-sharp canines teeth showing as they gnashed together.

Joel understood what he meant and he wasn’t amused by his question. “I didn’t kill, Rosette.”

“YOU FUCKING LIAR!!” Spike roared, finding confidence in his fury to step closer. “YOU BEATEN, RAPED AND SLIT HER THROAT LIKE A PIECE OF MEAT!!! YOU DISGUSTING BASTARD!!!” Spike shouted with so much hate that his emerald green eyes burned with esoteric power as he had the barrel of his gun touching the forehead of the mask. Staring mere inches away.

“Spike… I’m not going to tell you again, I did not… Kill… Rosette.” Frank said warningly, his own temper rising.

No, Joel wasn’t taking that shit anymore. Slowly, he lifted down his hood and ripped off the velcro from the back of his head, loosening the mask, and revealing Joel’s daring glare. Spike actually growled predatorily at seeing his face. Hatred didn’t came close to what Spike was feeling at that moment.

“Like hell you didn’t! Everyone knows it was you, so stop lying! Why did you kill her?! Why didn’t it have to be her?!” he exclaimed, slobber spat and more tears spilt. “I fucking loved her! she was my everything! The day she was taken away from me, I swore I would kill you for what you did, and now I’m here with a gun to your skull. But… To learn it was you… You fucking disgust me, you dirty, little rat! You killed your own little sister.”

Something snapped within Joel. something fierce, something savage took hold of his body as one second he was staring down the barrel of the Glock and the next, he saw red. he had his both hands were wrapped around Spike’s neck as he held him against the floor, his wide and fearful eyes looked up at Joel as he straddled him. He knew. How did he know that she was his little sister? How?

“P-please… Please…” Spike rasped, trying to desperately to speak as his face turned red. This kid, the nerve of this kid to beg for his life. The audacity to shout in Joel’s face about doing something so odious that he never did. He heard the same phrase every single day.

‘You killed her.’

‘You rapist.’

‘You murdered a little girl.’

‘I hope you kill yourself for what you did.’

‘You’ll regret what you did.’

With every different sentence but the same meaning, Joel tried his hardest to keep his anger in check but, he had enough. He wanted to kill him, he wanted to go to school tomorrow and butcher every single student and teacher that accused him of the crime he would never dream of, he needed this city to suffer, he needed… He needed… He needed to stop! With swift speed, Joel reached for his back pocket, receiving his blade and jamming it into his own forearm, ragging his rogue arm off Spike with a yank. Spike fought for air as he coughed violently on the floor, his hand covering his throat as he massaged his airway.

Joel cursed himself for letting his rage let loose as he ripped out his blade and put it back in his back pocket, crimson blood dripping from his open wound. Quickly pulling up his jacket sleeve, he inspected the potentially fatal injury with a straight face. Thankfully, the blade missed all the nerves and was in between the two bones. Just a flesh wound, nothing too serious, not a problem for tonight, just needed it to be strapped up with some medical aid.

Raising his arm to stop the blood flow, Joel strode to the end of the table with the tools and went for the green medical kit with a red cross on it. Trying to unlatch the kit with one hand, he didn’t pay attention to Spike who rose up behind him, still gagging heavily as his jugular was sore from the strain.

“You should have kept your fucking mouth shut!” Joel bellowed with a growl, grabbing the roll of bandages from one of the pockets. “Not a very good idea to piss off a murderer, fucking idiot.”

Spike didn’t respond, not like he wanted to; his vocals felt like they were crushed and his heart was working overtime for blood flow to his brain, feeling dizzy as he stumbled his way back to his feet. The first thing he did when he found his feet was to claim the gun he had dropped; it was by the exit door. Scattering to collect it, Spike picked it up and aimed it at Joel yet again.

“How did you know she is my sister?” Joel asked bluntly, cleaning the wound with a bottle of saline and wrapping it with clean bandages. Spike glared.

“Give me one good reason why I should tell you anything?” Spike said viciously. Joel turned his head just to scowl.

“You tell me now or I’ll make you tell me from up there, I’ve fucking had enough of you.” Joel snarled, nodding the handing chains in the middle of the room. Spike quickly glanced at it, shuffling nervously. “You better start talking because I'm a hair away from fucking losing it with you.” Joel spat, turning to continue to wrap his arm up.

Spike sweated from a distance, trying to swallow the lump in his throat. Why was Joel so calm? He has a gun pointed at him, and yet, he turns his back on Spike. Does he have a death wish?

“I just want to leave, I don’t want to be a part of this!” Spike yelled desperately, feeling like the goods are against him despite him with a weapon.

“I told you, spike. Once you know, there’s no going back. I warned you and you ignored it. Whatever happens now, stays down here.” Joel denied, finishing up dressing his arm with multiple layers. He turned to face Spike fully, pulling his sleeve down. “So, I’ll give another warning. Drop the gun and we can settle things without a fuss, or we can do this the hard way, and trust me, you do not want to be chained up.” Joel said so casually that Spike believed him, walking towards Spike at a slow pace.

Spike was officially horrified, he didn’t know what to do. Lower his weapon and risk being defenceless or try and fight his way out with the risk of his own life. There was one only real option he could choose; Spike never knew how to fight, all he had was the anger issues to back him when the time came but, at this stage, all the anger withered under the scrutinising gaze of Joel. He could drop the gun and hopefully talk things out but, that could also lead to him killing Spike easier. Yet again, he could have killed him before but, he stopped himself, he stabbed himself for whatever reason just to stop himself from strangling Spike to death. Why? Why did he stop himself? It was like something within Joel wanted to kill Spike but, he hurt himself to keep himself under control. There is something off about Joel that Spike has never seen before, something that Spike couldn’t put his finger on. Spike didn’t know what to do, fight or flight? Or maybe…

“So, Spike. What’s it going to be?” Joel asked, now face to face as the dead eyes of the human stared into Spike’s soul. At that moment, the last bit of fighting spirit shimmered away with his will as the gun pressed against Joel’s chest. One little pull of his finger and it will be over but, Spike couldn’t, he wouldn’t let himself pull the trigger. So instead, he just held the gun out as fresh tears came, hunkered down in defeat.

“Please… I don’t want to die. please, please, please… Don’t do this.” Spike sobbed, his head down with the gun held out to be taken. Spike felt the gun leave his hand and his heart skipped a beat at the feeling of vulnerability.

“You made the right choice, Spike,” Joel enunciated, making Spike slowly look up with tear-filled eyes. “Not many would have handed over the gun, they would of mindlessly pulled the trigger without a second thought, not realising that the clip inside the gun you just had is empty.” Joel smugly said, ejecting the magazine with a satisfying click and showing the magazine with no bullets inside.

Spike’s jaw dropped in shock, gawking in stupidity as his mind tried to process that he was carrying a gun with no bullets inside. He was so blinded by fear that he just assumed that it was already loaded, he was defenceless from the start. He imagined pulling the trigger just to have that gut-wrenching feeling in his belly. If he had pulled the trigger, Joel would have killed him for sure.

“There… There was no bullets?” Spike said speechlessly, feeling sick once again.

“Of course not, I’m not so careless to leave a gun loaded. That basic weapon checks and handling, you know.” Joel said coolly, putting the clip back in the pistol. “And besides, the safety was on so, even if the magazine was fully loaded, it still wouldn’t fire.” Joel said matter-of-factly, walking off to the table with all the weapons on and putting them back with the rest.

“S-so… What does this mean for me?” Spike asked.

“Well, the choice is up to you, to be honest. If you cooperate with me, I’ll cooperate with you. It’s not rocket science, mate.” Replied Joel, chuckling slightly at his demeanour as he leaned back on the table, his legs and arms crossed.

“Really… No bullshitting?” Spike murmured, a spark of hope growing.

“If you know me long enough, Spike. You’ll know I don’t bullshit in times like these. Trust me.” Trust him…? Trust a killer? It’s a laughable thing to think to any sane person but, not so much anymore. Joel, a murderer had every chance to kill him down here and nearly did but… He was still alive. He should of killed him but, he didn’t. Could he trust him? A murderer? A murderer who has killed countless times? Maybe, just to save his own skin.

“Okay, I’ll trust you for now,” Spike said carefully, getting back on his feet.

“Come on then, let’s talk.” Joel let out, walking over to the far end of the room where a table and chair with a pinboard over the top were. Spike followed hesitantly.

“What are we gonna talk about?” Spike asked, sitting on a chair that Joel gestured to. Joel frowned.

“I want to know how you know Rosette was my little sister,” Joel ordered, crossing his arms as he looked down at Spike. Spike glanced away with a face of sadness.

“Me and Rosette were... We were close. Inseparable to the point we did everything together. I loved her, and she loved me, it was perfect. She bragged about you like you were the coolest person in Canterlot, she admired you a lot. She told me that you were a fitness freak, always exercising early in the mornings every day, she told me you had a passion for football; celebrating when Liverbirds score and cursing when they lose. I know you listen to The Bulge, Bruno and Ragged Insomnia. I could go on and on but, I’m sure you wouldn’t want that.” Spike said, making Joel’s brows rise slightly. Everything he said was true, he use to do all that after Rosette’s death but, Joel never had the time to do most of them things again, plotting and planning, killing everyone that got in his way. By the way he spoke of her, they must have been a couple, a deep one. Joel now knew why Rosette was brighter than usual in her last months.

“So… you two were together, huh?”

“We didn’t do anything sexual, we kissed once and that’s about it!” Spike quickly added that very important information. Joel huffed in amusement.

“I always teased her about her getting a boyfriend, turns out she already had one.” Joel murmured reminiscently, a small smile on his face.

“Yeah, she told me you did, I found it hilarious at the time.” Spike said, his mind wondering back to the past. The days where he could stare at her beauty and be starstruck every single time. Her body was lissom, her rosy, young, bright Byzantine skin is as smooth as silk and her freckles were simply adorable. Her long, shining Rebecca purple hair was the embodiment of idyllic; the redolent smell of her hair always an addicting drug, and her ruby red eyes, the eyes he fell in love with, the eyes he can get lost in forever if he really wanted to. He wished to see them one more time, he would do anything to see her one more time.

“I never killed her, Spike.” Joel said, making Spike look up. “But, I’m trying to find the person that did.” He said resolutely, his fist tightening.

“So… It wasn’t you after all?” Spike asked throatily, the pain in his throat still there. Joel just shuck his head in reply. “But the news said that-”

“The media, the news, the police, it’s all lies, Spike. They’ve been feeding you lies to stop the riots, criticism and vandalism that came after it when the police gave no updates on the case, then when I came along, they pinned the blame on me. They just covered up the case with me as the number 1 suspect. The department is corrupted.” Joel said stridently, frustrated by his ignorance. “It’s what police do, if they can’t find justice, they make it up so at the end of the day, they are not at fault.”

“I… I don’t believe it.” Spike said in disbelief.

“Believe me, Spike. It’s not the first time they had done it. In fact, they are doing it right now.” Joel said, shocking Spike further.

“What do you mean?” Spike inquired.

“What do you think I mean?” Joel said tautly. “Did you ever think why the name of the student’s death this morning never went public?”

“Their parents wanted their child’s death to go private, it's legal to do that. It said in the news that the victim’s parents wanted to keep it private.” Spike dejected, shutting down his theory.

“That’s what they want you to believe, Spike. It’s all a misconception to hide the truth, they are making a simulation that they want you to believe in! I’ve noticed a pattern, did you notice that my little sister's name went public? Someone I didn’t kill… Every woman and man I killed never went public but, there were always a few names that were mentioned in news reports that we were killed. It’s not a coincidence.” Joel said strongly, trying to get it in through Spike’s head. Spike slowly started to understand, there were still a few doubts about his logic but, bits and bobs started to make sense to him.

“So… That means you killed that student last night, didn’t you.” Spike said glumly, her heart aching as Joel just nodded. “Who was it?”

“Richie.” Joel said, his name acid on his tongue. Spike never knew Richie personally to call him a friend, he only really hung around Dosh. In fact, Spike didn’t really like him at all. Too many rumours going on around him, sexual harassment, and touching little girls inappropriately; Spike knew it was wrong to judge by gossip but, he was a bit too creepy and perverted to believe them.

“Why? What did he do?” Spike asked, dreading the answer. Joel didn’t answer at first, he picked up the used ciggy from the ashtray but quickly realised that he left his lighter upstairs as he searched all his pockets. Spike seeing this, raised a finger the tip of his finger lit a small flame.

“Here,” Spike said, catching the slightly surprised Joel off guard.

“Hmm, forgot you was a dragon. Cheers.” Joel thanked, lighting the end of his cigarette and popping it back in his mouth with a long inhale and puff. Joel frowned as he exhaled, the thought of the bastard left him feeling bitter.

“He was going to kill Ditzy.”

“What!?” exclaimed Spike, gobsmacked with outrage. “He tried to kill Ditzy!? Why!?”

“I don’t think it's my place to say, I think Ditzy should be the one to tell you just… Just give Ditzy some time, she is really traumatised from last night, she nearly died for fuck sake.” Joel uttered profanity under his breath.

“I understand, what about her daughter, Dinky?” he asked.

“Dinky was almost one of many to go missing, they would have gotten away with it if I wasn't there, she still a bit skittish about the whole thing so be careful what you say to her.” Joel replied, flicking the finished bud away.

“Fucking hell… You basically saved their lives then.” Spike said in awe, imagining the relief Ditzy and Dinky was in to be saved. “I… I guess I was wrong about you… You're not the psychopath I was led to believe. Don’t get me wrong, what you're doing now is wrong for so many reasons. It’s not right to kill so many people just to find one man.” Spike scrutinised.

“I’ll cut down as many people as it takes to find that one man, I threw away my morality the moment of her death,” Joel muttered, staring at Spike seriously. Spike huffed through his nose, shaking his head in disapproval. It was silent after that for a minute, awkwardness in the air as they looked in different directions, lost in their own thinkings.

“How's your arm?” Spike suddenly questioned.

“It’s fine, didn’t cut any nerves.” Joel responded, just as plainly.

“Why did you do it?” Spike asked, a bit of worry in his tone.

“Sometimes, I just get really furious to the point that I have to take drastic measures to stop myself. Let’s just say I have very bad anger issues.” Joel chuckled, finding his mental illness entertaining. Spike frowned deeply at that, Dragon-type equestrians are known to have to get angry by nature and it takes a lot to calm them down but, to harm himself like the way he did… That’s insane. Spike wouldn’t dream of taking a knife and stabbing himself like Joel did.

“That’s not healthy, Joel. You need some help.” Spike said with genuine concern.

“I don’t need a therapist, Spike. A person asking me questions is the last thing I need, trust me, it’s bad for their physical health if you left me in a room with them.” Joel scoffed, remembering the last time he saw a therapist. He remembered the last one he saw, his name was Col Cole, an understanding man but, Joel gave him a mean hook when asked about his deceased friend. Did he regret it? Not really. Spike just sighed

“Fluttershy is going to flip if she ever finds out about you, you know.”

“I’m not telling her and she’s not going to find out.” Joel barked quickly with a daring glare.

“What? Why? Why did you show me then?” Spike inquired, throwing his arms up in question.

“I never intended to tell you at all to be honest but… I guess… I’m desperate for help at this point.” Joel muttered quietly, embarrassed to speak louder. Spike raised his brow, the side of his mouth raising slightly.

“Pardon me?” Spike asked playfully, making Joel deadpan.

“You’ve awfully gotten brave, maybe I should teach you why they call me the Boogeyman of Canterlot,” Joel said with a menacing grin of his own.

“I don’t think that’s going to happen, I think you need my help I think I heard you say.” Spike laughed, his finger on the back of his earlobe vexingly, Spike was feeling brave all of a sudden.

“You're not too young for a smacked ass, y’know,” Joel said smugly, making Spike’s smirk sink.

“Touché,” Spike said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head.

“But with all seriousness, I need your help with something to find Rosette’s killer.” Joel said sternly, his whole mood changing in an instant, catching Spike off guard for a second.

“Why me though? Out of everyone, why me? I’m the worst person to ask for help. I’m weak, I can’t fight to save my life and I’m not going to kill!” Spike said, emphasis on the last part.

“You're probably right, you're probably the most untrustworthy person to ask for help but, I don’t know anyone else that can speak dalian like you.” Joel averred to Spike, almost like he was imploring. Spike was dumbstruck once again in a span of a couple of a few minutes. Joel wanted him because he speaks dalian… That’s it?

“What’s the catch?” Spike affirmed, quilting in suspicion.

“The catch is that you have to come with me to a highly guarded area and we could both possibly die in the process.” Joel shrugged serenely.

“Nope!” Spike boomed, getting up from his chair as he paced. “Are you mad! You really think I’m going to follow you into a death trap! Nope!”

“Spike, I know it sounds bad but, I need you. Without you, I can never find that bastard.” Joel petitioned, following him around the room.

“I can’t.” Spike stopped and turned to Joel, worry clear in his eyes. “I’m sorry but I can’t, I don’t want to do it. I don’t want to die.”

“What do you want if you help me? I’ll do anything, please!” Joel pleaded. Joel couldn’t believe what he just said. ‘Please…’ his dignity was hurt as he felt so pathetic begging for help like this? Has he really gotten this soft? He would have had him up on the chains by now, cutting bits of flesh off his body until he agrees to help. But no, the next thing he was about to do was to beg on his knees. He felt ashamed of himself.

“Anything, you say?” Spike said pensively, his gears turning.

“Yes! Anything! Money, a favour, anything!” Joel beamed.

“Well… I guess there is something you can help me with.” Spike eventually let out, an unsure smile on his face.

“Yes! What is it?” Joel said with a rayed smile, holding Spike by his shoulders.

“Okay, if I’m going to do this, I want your help to… I need your help to get… To get… Rarity.” Spike blushed furiously, turning away.

“To get Rarity?” Joel muttered, making him raise a brow. Joel wasn’t going to say anything but… Spike would break into a highly secured area just for Joel to help him get some girl who owns her own successful luxury clothing shop. Does he really have a chance with her? Also, didn’t take him long to get over Rosette if that’s the case.

“Uh… Spike, how am I supposed to help you? Do you think I know how to get some gal for you?” Joel blankly said, his face stolid in a lack of understanding of his logic.

“Well… You could get rid of Hoity Toity?” Spike said quietly.

“You want me to kill him!” Joel blurted out in surprise, making Spike facepalm.

“No! Of course not. I just want you to… You know… Make them break up somehow.” Spike mumbled, Still a bit embarrassed. Joel just stared lazily as he wasn’t impressed by his request. Joel sighed.

“Okay, I’ll do it but, that’s not a fair deal for you so I’ll add a little something more.” Joel said, walking passed Spike to the weapons table and turning to face a confused Spike. “Come on, Spike. Come and pick your weapon of choice.” Joel called over, making Spike’s eyes widen in excitement. A gun… He’s given me a gun, Spike thought, his giddy side coming into the forefront of his behaviour. Spike never liked violence and always tried his best to keep himself disciplined but, he always had a feral interest in weapons. When he pointed the gun at Joel, his blood rushed in an erotic thrill, the fire in his belly started to grow and his instinctive mind wanted to kill him where he stood, that’s when his anger kicked in and ended up nearly dying because of it. Dragons are a warrior race by nature, and a fully-grown dragon that is centuries years old can give an alicorn a chase for their money. So it was only natural for Spike to be exhilarated for being gifted such destructive weapons, and it was for Free! Without wasting another second, Spike hurried to Joel’s side, a big smile plastered on his brightened face. Joel couldn’t remember seeing someone as happy as Spike at that moment, what had gotten into him?

“I guess you really like your guns, huh? You look just as happy as Troy Deeney scoring the winner against Leicester in the semifinal playoff.” Joel chuckled, entertained by his childish nature.

“Huh…?” Spike said, not paying attention as he marvelled in the sumptuous sight.

“Never mind.” Joel rolled his eyes with a grin.

“I want this one!” Spike exclaimed, pointing at the Benelli M4 pump action shotgun on the wall, drooling as he reached up to grab it. Joel quickly grabbed his wrist away from the weapon.

“Let’s start with something light, don’t want you blowing my bloody head off.” Joel suggested, pointing out the rows of pistols along the table. Spike grumbled something but Joel ignored it, instead he picked up one of the pistols. “This here is-“

“A Ruger-5.7x28mm pistol. It has a 5 inch barrel and can hold around 20 rounds a clip. It’s a standard issued weapon for the police force.” Spike said lamely, looking onto the next pistol and picking it up. “This gun I wanted to kill you with is the Glock 17, a second generation that is extremely rare to find on the market but, still in use in the army. It carries around 24 9x19 calibre bullets and the barrel is a solid 4.49 inches. A very accurate weapon to use in a firefight.”

Joel was impressed, he had named and given the right measurement for the two pistols. He even knew how many bullets went into each gun. Joel put the Ruger back on the table, watching as Spike inspected the Glock 17 with surprising astonishment. Not bad for a kid who doesn’t want to kill.

“How did you know all that?” Joel asked intuitively.

“The same way I learned dalian; lots and lots of books.” Spike mumbled, shrugging his shoulders.

“Wait… So you're telling me you have never fired a weapon…? But you know everything about them… You are missing out, lad.” Joel chuckled, poking Spike’s chest with a finger. Spike just groaned needily.

“The story of my life.”

“You know what… I’ll take you to the firing range if we survive. you and me will shoot every gun in that shop, I promise.” Joel said, making Spike smile a bit but, the reminder of the task at hand made him flinch. He had forgotten that he might not make it out alive. Was he ready for this?

*knock, knock, knock.*

The sudden sound of the door knocking caught the attention of the two boys, turning their heads to the source of the sound. Walking over, Joel creaked open the door just a bit just to look down to see Ditzy’s daughter standing nervously behind the door, her eyes watery as she shuck, looking up in his eyes with fear.

“S-s-sorry for d- uh, disturbing you mister b-but, I don’t know where m-mommy is.” The little girl stuttered, glancing everywhere but his eyes. Joel smiled warmly as he kneeled to her level, opening the door wider. He felt his erratic heart melt at her adorableness.

“Don’t worry, love. Your mother is just sleeping, she didn’t get much sleep last night so, I don’t think it’s best to wake her up just yet, okay?” Joel murmured in the softest voice he could.

“Oh… Okay.” She squeaked, shuffling in discomfort. Feeling left out, Spike opened the door wider, hiding the Glock 17 behind his back to see who it was and his eyes widened as he saw a familiar face. “Spike?!”

“Dinky?!” the two shocked voices said to one another.

“What are you doing here?” Dinky asked, not so nervously as she saw a familiar face.

“I’m… I’m…”

“He’s a friend of mine, he going to be staying here for a bit.” Joel joined in, wrapping his arms around Spike’s shoulders like good ale pals. Out of nowhere, Dinky’s stomach started to rumble and a small blush grew on her cheeks.

“You hungry?” Joel asked, the little girl nodding shyly as she held her stomach. “Alright, why don’t you go back upstairs to the kitchen and we'll make something to eat for you, is that alright?” she just nodded again, turning away and carefully headed upstairs, looking over her shoulder and watching Joel anxiously. Once she turned the corner, Joel sighed.

“That girl is never going to get used to me.” Joel mumbled under his breath.

“Give her some time, if you could make me believe you are a good murderer then you shouldn’t have a problem proving you’re a good human.” Spike reassured, his hand on Joel’s shoulder.

“A good murderer? Are you saying you trust me?” a smug smile on Joel’s face.

“Don’t push your luck… But yeah, I think I can trust you to some degree.” Spike nodded to himself, confirming Joel's claim.

“I’ll take what I can get at this point.” Joel waved off. Anyways, have you picked your pistol?”

“Yeah, I think I’ll stick with the classics.” Spike pulled the gun in front of himself, admiring the marvellous slight.

“Good choice. Now, let's have some tea, shall we?” Joel cheered, he was starving, if he was correct, he hasn’t had anything to eat at all today. With the day he had today, he deserves something massive. Donna Calzone? 15-inch meat fest pizza? He could eat a fucking cow if he had one. It didn’t take Joel one step onto one of the loose stairs until Spike stopped him.

“Joel…” Spike said, looking conflicted.

“Yeah, bud?” Joel looked back.

“I… I maybe have done something stupid.” He said warily, reaching for his back pocket and showing his phone screen with ‘Recording’ written on it. Spike recorded the whole thing? When did he do that? Joel’s jaw dropped.

“When… How…?”

“When you turned around to put the Glock back, I took a chance to record everything after that, if I survived, I was going to report you to the authority but… I… I don’t think I want to now. I… I hope you find the killer and I hope you make him pay. So… friends still?” Spike said, nervously smiling. Joel was caught off guard even more by the revelation, Spike was going to destroy evidence to have him executed, or even worse; a lifetime sentence. He could have ended Joel's rain of slaughter but, he’s letting him go… Joel smiled understandingly.

“For Rosette?” Joel wondered.

“For Rosette.” Spike nodded, stopping the recording and deleting the video.

“Quick-thinker, smart and brave… you're alright, not bad at all. That took some guts, kid.” Joel complemented, bringing a smile to Spike. “Come on, let’s get some scran.”

And with that, they both carefully went back upstairs.

It was an uneventful ride back home for Fluttershy, Thankful that her mind was more focused on what was in front of her than what happened today, she would surely cause an accident if that was the case. When she left the loud, busy streets and onto the quiet, nature’s path on the edge of Canterlot, only then could she feel free to breathe properly. Where she went was to a cheap, small cottage on the edge of the forbidden Everfree Forest and the hustle and bustle of Canterlot city, right in between the two is the quietest place she could find where things were meant to be peaceful but, that was far from the truth.

Once she got home, it was already dark as time was moving forward as it was nearing winter, meaning that it got dark earlier. when she stepped through her front door, all her thoughts, her stress, and everything that happened today hit her like a bullet. Her shoulders sagged, her energy depleted and ready for bed. But not for Fluttershy; she wasn’t living alone.

When Fluttershy walked in, every bird, every dog, every cat, mouse, rabbit, lizard, snake, rat, fox, squirrel, and racoon rushed to the front door to see their favourite caretaker and friend. Noise flooded the room with tweets, barks and claws scratching the wooden floor as they surrounded Fluttershy before she could close the door, everyone greeting the pegasus.

“Yes, yes, hello little ones. I’m home.” Fluttershy said tiredly, smiling the best she could. “I’ll feed you all just… Just let me sit down for a bit.” She mumbled, trying to stroke as many of her animal friends as she could before standing up and casually walking throw the ocean of animals, moving out of her way as she made her way to the couch, feeling drowsy.

“Sister!!” a childish voice said from up the stairs, the sound of heavy clanking getting louder as they finally reach the bottom. There with all her childish innocence and joy was Mimosa, a 5-year-old Pegasus with Clear blue sky skin and Sandish yellow hair, tied up into a ponytail. Her yellow dress with white spots suits her also bright yellow eyes. Underneath Mimosa was her best friend, Fang, a grey, grown wolf that has stuck with Mimosa for some time now, you wouldn’t see one without the other nowadays.

“And here comes the troublemaker,” Fluttershy said playfully as she held her arms out for a hug, making Mimosa’s grin widen cheekily as she climbed down from Fang to make her way to her big sister.

“I missed you!!” she said, pouncing up and wrapping her arms around Fluttershy’s waist with a tight squeeze, the energetic girl was already too much for the worn-out big sister. “How was school? Did you learn anything new? Did you have fun? Well, did you?” she asked cheerfully, embraced weakly by Fluttershy as she leaned back onto the comfy cushion on her back.

“Yes, I had a good time in school, I learned that you are just as cheeky as ever and yes, I had fun,” Fluttershy said, scratching Mimosa’s head as she giggled preciously. Fluttershy hoped she never lose that giggle. “What did you get up to today, you little rascal?” Fluttershy asked, making Mimosa glance up.

“Me and Fang drew pictures!!” she suddenly exclaimed, unclasping herself and hopping over the couch as she ran into the next room with Fang following, his tail waggling. Fluttershy heard some shuffling going on with chairs for a moment before Mimosa and Fang came back with pictures in hand. Squealing with excitement, Mimosa gave them to Fluttershy from over the couch, hovering above Fluttershy’s left shoulder as Fang looked above Fluttershy’s right, the two waiting for Fluttershy to look at them. All the animals gathered around Fluttershy to inspect the pictures too.

The first picture was Mimosa’s artwork: it was Fluttershy’s cottage with a bright blue sky and a smily sun with the Everfree Forest in the background. All the animals were drawn bursting with colours and all of them had happy smiles on their faces. Fluttershy and Mimosa were in the middle holding hands as Fang was by her side. It was a ray of colour and the effort that went into the drawing that Fluttershy loved about it, it wasn’t realistic by any means but, it was enough to know what she was drawing. Moving on to the next picture, Fluttershy chuckled at the multiple-coloured paw prints on the paper, overlapping each paw with different bright colours in a bundle of prints.

“Well…? What do you think?” Mimosa asked, waiting in anticipation. Fluttershy didn’t answer, looking over their work, and making Mimosa and Fang frown. Once Fluttershy was finished, she laid the work on his lap and breathed deeply and let out a sigh.

“I don’t like them.” Fluttershy muttered in a disappointed tone, frown on her face as she crossed her arms.

“What!!” Mimosa exclaimed and Fang barked, both shocked. They didn’t see the small rise of the edge of Fluttershy’s mouth.

“I love them!” Fluttershy clamoured, surprising the two in a surprise attack as both Fluttershy’s arms wrapped themselves around the two and pulled them over the couch in a flurry of tickle attacks as she went straight for their bellies. One was loving the attention with his tongue lolling out while the other was giggling loudly with a smile back on her face. “You two did a great job, I think I should put them in a frame.”

“YAY!” Mimosa cheered, catching Fluttershy’s hand as she freed herself. “Can we do it now?” she asked, bouncing on the couch with his knees.

“Not right now, hun. How about you watch some TV while I take care of our little friends here, okay?” Fluttershy suggested, putting the pictures on the coffee table and rising from her set with a huff. But Mimosa didn’t let go of her hand.

“Come and play, sister. We haven’t played in ages.” Mimosa whined, trying her best puppy-eye stare. Unfortunately for Mimosa, Fluttershy was immune to such adorableness, she was also most drained by the emotional roller coaster today. She felt like she could sleep for at least a week.

“Come on now, sis. I need to feed the animals.” Fluttershy moaned, her words dragging somnolence she didn’t have the to strength escape of the Mimosa’s grip.

“Pleaaaassssseeee!” Mimosa begged, clinging on.

“Noooooooooooo!” Fluttershy begged back, trying to escape.

“Pretty pleaaaasssssseeee!”

“Pretty nooooooooooooo!”

“Please?”

“No?”

“YES!”

“Ughhhhhh!” Fluttershy groaned in annoyance, the stubbornness of the little devil is going to be the death of her. “Why must you torture me!?!?”

“Come and play with me!!!” Mimosa furiously clinging on her entire arm with her arms and legs wrapped around. Fluttershy had enough at this point, she just stood back up with the little missy attached, Mimosa flapping her wings as Fluttershy walked to the kitchen with Fang and the rest of the animals following. Fuck it, I’ll just do it with one hand, Fluttershy thought, unaware of the curse she thought mindlessly. She would have told herself off if it wasn't for the fact that she didn't care at the moment.

With a bit more convincing and a promise to bring her some candy tomorrow, she reluctantly let go and watched cartoons on the TV with Fang. As they did that, Fluttershy started by pouring dry food from a bag for the dogs and cats in each blow that had their names written on them. Next were the birds; she refilled multiple bird feeders with more seeds around the house and some more on the pouch of the birdhouses for the baby birds. She couldn’t forget about those who can’t fly down to get food themselves. Then there were the herbivores, a bowl of vegetables would do the trick for the little critters but, a carrot was served for a certain white rabbit. As for those who eat meat… She didn’t really want to imagine what they had for their meal, it would make her sick.

Now it was hers and Mimosa’s meal next. Fluttershy was thinking about a steak salad for the both of them, nothing too special but it does the trick. As she was cutting the carrots, Fluttershy’s mind went somewhere else, back to Joel. It’s all she would think about today as she was finished with one carrot and onto the next. He was a kind person although he wasn’t the brightest. When they first met, it started off shaky; Joel didn’t want anything to do with her and Fluttershy selfishly kept bugging him that she was surprised that he didn’t snap at her. She wanted to help him, and at the end, he wanted to help her - so he says. Joel wanted Fluttershy to dump Feather Bang and take herself out of the lives of her former best friends. It might have been the hardest thing for her. How could someone’s heart choose between their friends and someone that needs help? for her, another part of her died on that stand. She didn’t blame him though; life wasn’t fair like that and he was only trying to lessen the pain of losing friends. If she was going to go through with this, she was liable for that she will end up alone with the human. Was it worth it? Maybe, she couldn’t tell for sure, only time could tell.

Fluttershy was quickly snapped out with a sudden pain causing her to drop the knife on the chopping board and gasp, shaking her hand rapidly for a second. Looking at the source of the pain, she saw that she had cut her index finger with the knife, blood leaking as it dripped onto the the chopped-up carrots, the blood… Blood… The knife; it had blood on it… Blood… Blood… So much blood… Blood everywhere… On the walls, on the floor, on her hands, face and clothes… Blood was all she saw, that’s all she could smell, feel and taste as everything blurred in and out of force, her blood rushing around her body so fast that it could be used as a water hose. Her breathing was out of control, and her eyes shrunk to pinpricks as her hand shook shakily. Blood… She felt sick to her stomach as she just watched it drip… Drip… Drip… She could hear blood-curdling screams echoing all around her, the agonising screams of small children, the yells for help from boys. They all screamed down her ear along with the eternal buzzing. Everything around her faded out as all she could see is red… thick… blood.

“SISTER!”

Fluttershy jolted back, the sudden zone out making her jump as her heart froze over, and cold sweat dripped from her forehead as tears were mixed in with the sweat. Fluttershy turned to face her little sister, Mimosa looking back with worry at the doorway. How long had she been standing there, calling for me?

“A-are you okay?” Mimosa asked in a small voice. Fluttershy didn’t answer at first, she was too busy trying to catch air as her breathing was unstable. Finally getting it under control with breathing exercises, Fluttershy answered.

“Yeah… Yeah, I'm okay... What’s up, hun? Did- did you need anything?” Fluttershy said, composing herself as her whole body shook still.

“Somebody is at the door,” Mimosa said, the smile nowhere to be seen. Somebody... Is at the door? Nobody knocks at her door this late, nobody does-

*knock, knock, knock!*

Fluttershy’s heart jumped into her throat as a round of knocks banged on the door, making Mimosa scatter behind Fluttershy’s back as animals broke up into their own groups and hid, except Fang who only growled at the front door. Fluttershy had a bad feeling about this.

“Mimosa, go to your room,” Fluttershy said quietly, rubbing her back for comfort.

“Why, sis? Who is-”

“Just do it!” Fluttershy whispered harshly, making Mimosa take a step back in fright. Recognising her mistake, Fluttershy soften her face and hunkered down to her level. “Please, hun. Go up to your room and hide, and don’t come out until I say it’s okay to come out, okay?” Fluttershy said calmly as she could, making the little pegasus tear up.

“What’s going on, sis? Your frightening me.” She whimpered, sniffing as her eyes watered.

“Don’t worry about a thing, sis. Everything is going to be fine. Now, be a big girl and do as I say, okay?” Fluttershy reassured, kissing her on the forehead like it was her last. “Go, go.” She ushered her on.

“Be careful, sis,” Mimosa said, hugging her leg for a second before running up the stairs, hearing a door slam and shuffling just above her.

*knock, knock, knock!*

Another wave of knocks raised Fluttershy’s anxiousness, her heart racing and blood pumping. Fluttershy stood back up and left the kitchen, making sure not to leave without the knife. Entering the lounge room, Fluttershy saw that Fang was still at the door growling. Fluttershy snapped her fingers, getting the Wolf’s attention. Pointing upstairs, Fang already knew what was being asked of him as he immediately went up the stairs. Fluttershy looked out the windows; it was darker than before as it was pitch black. She couldn’t slyly peek to see who it was in advance, she would have to answer the door.

Fluttershy’s whole body started to shake in fear, wondering who it could be this whole time. It could be the Harmony Girls but, they haven’t knocked at this time in years. Did she order something online? No, that couldn’t be right. Fluttershy had a terrible feeling about who it could be but, she just didn’t want to believe it was true. All this time of taunting her and now, it’s at her front door.

Slowly she made her way to the front door, kitchen knife behind her back as her rushed with every step. Eventually, she was at her door, hesitating to touch the door knob. She took many deep breaths on the doormat, trying to compose herself for whoever was behind this door. Eventually, her hand landed on the knob and twisted it, slowly opening the door as her grip tensed around the knife’s handle. When she opened the door, she was stumped. Who she thought she was going to see turns out to be only Feather Bang, standing there with one earphone in and the other dangling down his chest.

F-Feather Bang… What are you doing here?” she gasped as the chilly wind hit her. Instead of replying, Feather Bang stepped closer and forcefully pressed his lips on hers, catching Fluttershy off guard as he put his tongue inside her. She quickly pushed herself away from him, Feather bang narrowing his eyes in confusion.

“What was that for?” he said sternly as she tried to find her breath that Feather stole. Fluttershy narrowed her brows.

“What are you doing here, Feather Bang?” she asked, she swiped her lips with one hand as the other was still behind her back. Ignoring her slightly irked tone, Feather Bang smiled suggestively.

“Babe, I just came here to see if you wanted to come out. Me, the boys and the Harmony Girls are gonna be at the Nightdale Night Club, wanna hang out?” Feather whispered closely, stroking her curvy waist to her hip on both sides as he smirked, looking at her erotic body.

“Feather Bang, now isn’t the best time to be going out. We’ve got exams coming up, I can’t afford to be goofing off.” She persisted, slapping his grooming hands-off as she took another step back into her house as he followed her inside with that grin. The grin that she always hated.

“Come on, babe. It’ll be this once, unless… We can have some fun here. Just you and me, my little birdy.” He said, closing the distance as he grabbed her forcefully around her waist and mashed his body into hers, their lips inches away. “Tonight will be the best time of your life.” Was the last word he uttered before plunging his lips back into Fluttershy’s, but this time, Fluttershy had nowhere to go as he snaked one arm around her back and the other gripped her firm and squishy buttock. Fluttershy struggled as she tried to escape his lips, trying to pull away his feeling hands but, it was futile, his strong body had full control of her drained body, touching every part of her body freely. Fluttershy felt something poking her lower region and squirmed away, tears of dread spilling. When his sly hands slid down to her panties, something jolted within her, pushing him away with an unknown strength and slapped him so hard that she heard something pop in his neck, making him break his hold and step back in shock, his face slightly red with a handprint.

She was stunned herself has she never had struck anyone in her life, especially that hard, her own hand stung from the sudden attack. It just happened, without her knowing like any other time Feather Bang would try to feel her up but, she marked him. She felt guilt build up as she felt like apologising but a glare from Feather Bang made her heart sink in dread.

“You fucking BITCH!” Feather roared, raising his hand as he send her sprawling backwards with a slap of his own. She fell back, landing on her arm behind her back as she looked up with terror. “All this time I’ve been trying to get into your pants, all this time I’ve waited for you to get in your knees and blow me for once, why couldn’t you be more like your slutty friends!?” he shouted, as he clenched his fist in a ball, shaking with rage.

“Please, stay away. I don’t want this!” she cried out, crawling away weakly.

“I don’t care! We are going to have sex whether you like it or not, you slut!” he said, undoing his belt, and loosening his jeans above her.

“No no no no no no no, this can’t be happening.” She Whispered to herself, feeling sick of the thought of losing her virginity by being raped in her own home. She was so weak, so helpless to do anything. She had a knife in her hand but she was so scared to use it, she didn’t know what she would do if she used it on another living thing but, as he pulled his pants down with his underwear, freeing his junk, she felt her body tense as he wore a cruel smile.

“This is what you will be worshipping once I’m done with you!” Feather cackled, getting closer. It was too much for Fluttershy, Feather Bang wanted to have his way with her like a piece of meat made for his pleasure. She hated it, she hated the way he treats her every day, the way he doesn’t care about her feeling on the matter. It’s all been about him, and she was just being used to fill his egotistical, demented figure. She had enough, she’s had enough of his games. Joel was right, he needed to go.

“STAY AWAY!” Fluttershy screamed out, revealing the kitchen knife and pointing the knife right at him, making the boy freeze in his place and his smile wiped from his gob.

“Fluttershy… Put the knife down… Now.” Feather said carefully, backing up slowly as he raised his hands. His whole body tensed as he froze again, something vicious behind was growling lowly, daring him to make a sudden move. He sensed energy behind him, the embodiment of Wrath was upholding his judgement with prejudice. Slowly and steadily, be turned to meet the eyes of a born, bred killer. Sneakily it crept in the shadows on all fours from the stairway, snarling predatorily and gnashing its dagger-like teeth shown on display, showing its maw that has killed countless times. It taunted Feather Bang, making him jump in fear with each bark. As it nearly reached the bottom and towards the light, features were becoming more visible with each step it took. His heart dropped and he suddenly found his feet as he started to move away from the fully grown grey wolf.

“I think it’s time for you to go.” A shaky, fearful Fluttershy said. He quickly turned his head to see an angry Fluttershy but, he could still see the fear in her eyes, pointing a shaky, gleaming knife at him.

“Okay… Okay… I’ll go, I’ll go,” he said quickly, moving backwards away from her as he tried to pull his pants up, almost tripping himself over as he made his way to the door.

“Don’t ever speak to me, ever again. You and me are done! If you come near me again, I’ll do more than just slap you.” She said, waving the knife closer, making him fall from the doorframe. He quickly got up and ran with his tail between his legs. Seeing him running into the night, her whole body declined and her adrenaline dwindled, feeling a burning pain on the side of her cheek.

She closed the door and like that, her eyes watered as another wave of tears fell down her cheek. She dropped the knife and fell down the door, curling up into a ball as she sobbed and sobbed and sobbed. She could hear the panting Fang beside her but she didn’t pay any mind, she just wanted to shrink and turn into a mouse and hide into the smallest hole she could find and never come out. She was so, so, so tired, she was so fed up with being so weak. Was that all she was to him? Something for his pleasure? She was mad at herself for not getting rid of him sooner, she should have knew better that he never like her as a companion. It infuriated her that the Harmony Girl can’t see the same thing. Fluttershy didn't know how long she sat there, arms around her folded legs as she balled her eyes out. Seconds, minutes, hours? She couldn’t tell but, she must have dozed off as she was shaken awake by a watery-eyed Mimosa.

“Are you okay, Fluttershy?” the little pegasus asked meekly. Fluttershy didn’t respond, she just grabbed Mimosa in a hug that Mimosa gladly gave back, hugging each other tightly as they basked in their warmth. The two didn’t move, or talk in that time. They were just happy to be together as both of them eventually snored.

It wasn’t a bad night for Joel considering that he stabbed himself. Once he and Spike headed up, breaking some steps on the way, Joel finally got a shower and in that time, Spike cooked Joel and Dinky something. Joel was ingrained by his cooking skills and knowledge, it’s amazing what Spike can whip up with a steak and a few ingredients to add. It tasted like sex in his mouth, fit enough for royalty to taste, he has never drooled so much in his life. That night, he made Gordon Ramsay his bitch.

As they sat around the dinner table, Spike and Joel talked about schoolwork, the exams and what teachers liked and hated, keeping it PG for the third person around the table who put in a word or two as she tried to get involved in the conversation. She didn’t warm up to Joel one bit in that time, looking away when he stares and refusing to talk to him, she was terrified of him that’s for sure. Had no problem talking to Spike though, apparently, Spike helped her with a bullying problem and helped her out with her homework. If she was stuck or being bullied, Spike was her go-to lad.

After that, Joel, Spike and Dinky headed to the living room where they sat down with a blanket over them, the lights off and watched a comedy movie called Lair Lair. It got a few chuckles out of Joel and Dinky was hysterical with laughter when Fletcher was being attacked by his own hand, his face covered with the word blue with a blue pen. It was good to see her laugh, he could only hope that her near kidnapping would fly over her head soon. Near the end of the movie, Dinky was fast asleep as she leaned against Spike’s arm with her thumb in her mouth, sucking it as she slept. Fucking adorable.

Joel carried her up bridal style and took her in the same room Ditzy was sleeping hopefully peacefully. Tip toeing in quietly, Joel was glad to see Ditzy relaxed as she slept. Oddly enough, Ditzy was sucking her thumb too just like her daughter. Yet again... Fucking adorable. Like daughter like mother. A drowsy Ditzy did wake up when he tried to slip Dinky next to her. Joel had to explain to Ditzy that he was putting Dinky to sleep with her, making the the pegasus smile tiredly and pull Dinky close to her. Ditzy thanked Joel kindly and Joel wishes her a good night.

When Joel was back downstairs, Joel and Spike talked for a bit before they got serious. In the short amount of time, they acted like they knew each other, they certainly didn't know when to shut up. They talked about the match they played today, laughing at Flash for trying to get passed Spike and praising Joel for his saves. They also talked about what happened in the cafeteria. Spike was caught lacking apparently, sitting alone and was being taunted by the Wonder Colts, with Spike’s anger issues, it didn’t take long until they started scrapping. He got ganged up on until the teachers broke up the fight. He got a few good punches on Soarin, he knocked out Cheese Sandwich with his wild punches, after knocking out Cheese, he was bodied by Caramel as they both tumbled to the floor. Then next thing Spike knew it, he was being kicked everywhere. Not bad for someone who doesn’t know how to fight, maybe he could show him some moves when they get back. Next, they talked about the basement incident.

“So… What would you have done if I had pulled the trigger?” Spike asked nervously, not sure if he wanted the answer but, curiosity got the best of him. Besides, it’s not like it mattered anyway. He gave him the gun and now everything is dandy… Well, as dandy as it can get. Joel chortled at the question.

“Oh, that? That was just a test: if you pulled the trigger, that immediately would tell me that you are untrustworthy and disloyal to me, so… I would of killed you.” Joel said simply, making Spike chuckle nervously. He had no idea it was a test.

“Of course, you would,” Spike said, now feeling uncomfortable as he gulped.

“Don’t worry about it now, you’ve proven I can trust you.” Joel ensured.

“You know, there are some floors in your test.” Spike muttered, his arms crossed in thought. “Me not pulling the trigger doesn’t mean I was trustworthy or loyal, it just proved that I’m not stupid. I just chose the safest option in the situation.” Spike explained, making Joel grin smugly.

“So what… Are you saying I made a mistake in trusting you?” Joel said, raising a questioning brow.

“No no, you can trust me. I’m just saying that your test needs working on.” Spike quickly said that made Joel’s sharkish smile grow.

“Your thinking too much into it.” Joel waved off his claims, looking outside to see that it was getting dark. “Anyways, it’s time to get ready.” Joel stretched, hearing his joints pop.

Spike was nervous as he followed Joel down to the basement to get himself ready to infiltrate a secured area by dangerous men. Spike didn’t know how Joel looked so calm as he equipped himself with a Beretta 92FS pistol at the back of the belt holster and an AR15 rifle with a suppresser, ACOG optic scope, vertical grip, a flashlight on the side of the barrel and a sling so he didn’t have to carry the gun everywhere he goes. Spike was in awe again by the sight, he didn’t quite realise how much stuff he had.

“How did you get so many military-graded weapons and equipment? You could make a small squad with this stuff.” Spike murmured as he loaded his Glock, taking a few mags with him.

“Killing a lot of people and taking their stuff pretty much. Sometimes I’d go to shady places to make shady deals, you would be surprised what people got their hands on these days.” Joel said, wrapping the sling around his shoulder as he let the rifle dangle. Killing… Wow… It’s insane that he said that freely without no sense of morality behind his words. His stone-cold tone showing his carefree attitude.

“You… You have killed a lot of people, haven’t you.” Spike asked wearily, not sure of his reaction to the question.

“Yeah, tons of people. Why?” he asked plainly, continuing to fill his combat belt with magazines for both weapons he holds.

“You don’t care that you killed them, do you?” Spike asked scrutinisingly. Joel just sighed in annoyance at that blatant attempt to guilt trip him.

“Nows not the time, Spike. We can discuss this after the job is done.” Joel murmured forcefully, the two lads arming themselves as they got ready in silence after that.

Joel felt more than ready as he was armed up with an AR15 with three mags and a Beretta 92FS with also three mags in his utility belt, perfect for carrying ammunition, lethal and tactical grenades which he had two smoke grenades on him already just in case to get them out of a tricky situation. Last but not least; his trusted hunting blade that he takes everywhere, killing everything that stood in its way. Joel was almost ready, all but his mask is on. He flipped the mask over to see what his prey sees in their dying moments. The smile of a demented assassin. When Joel wore this mask, it’s like he is a different person, he stops thinking and let’s his insanity do all the work. most things he did when he wore it was controlled by this mask. It might look like a wooden, painted mask but, to him, it was his other half that completed him. A side that knew no mercy.

“Okay, I think I’m ready,” Spike said, breaking the hypnotic state he was in with the mask. Turned to see Spike to see him packed with his Glock 17 in his tactical belt and wearing heavy ballistic-plated body armour over his purple hoodie. Joel just raised a brow, unimpressed by his selections as he tutted.

“Not a chance you're going like that.” Joel scoffed.

“What do you mean?” Spike asked confused, looking himself over to see if he was missing anything.

“Do I have to be your babysitter…? you really think you're going in with just a pistol?” Joel signed, walking over to the racks of guns, taking the the pump action shotgun that Spike was fond of and loaded it with buckshot rounds. Spike’s eyes widened in excitement but also fear of using it on someone. Joel tossed the shotgun to Spike, catching it with surreal stupefaction, feeling the power it holds in his hands. It felt incredible holding it and yet, terrifying.

“Secondly, take that armour off. You're not going to war, mate.” Joel said demandingly. Spike’s heart sank after that request.

“What!? No! I don’t want to get shot!” a frantic Spike cried out, making Joel roll his eyes.

“You won’t get shot if you just follow my lead. Besides, this is a simple in-and-out job, if we get caught, we run like hell and that heavy armour will only weigh you down.” Joel clarified. The thought of going without protection in his body concerned him. What if something went wrong? What if he had to pull the trigger? What if he got shot?

“Thirdly, you are not going with them clothes.” Now it was Spike’s turn to raise a brow.

“Why not?” spike asked as he wrapped his shotgun around his shoulder by the sling. Joel just grinned as he gestured to follow him to the corner of the room where an old chest waited to be opened. Spike blinked blankly at the worn-out chest that was padlocked. Joel kneeled down and fiddled with the keys until he found the right one. Opening the chest, Joel stepped aside to let Spike see. Spike couldn’t see the design of the clothing as it was neatly folded up, the only thing he was sure of was the ghostly mask that lay on top.

“Get changed, I’ll be waiting upstairs for you. Don’t make me wait, we don’t have long before we go.” Joel turned, heading towards the exit of the basement. Spike didn’t respond, he was too enthralled in his mask.

Joel waited by the front door, playing with his very expensive camera that was wrapped around his neck by a string, playing with the settings and cleaning the lens. He also sported a black backpack with some stuff inside. The sound of footsteps caught his attention of Joel but, it wasn’t the clonking boots of Spike he thought he would hear, instead, it was featherweight footsteps and it was coming from upstairs. Joel looked up the stairs to see Ditzy, wearing the same clothes as she rubbed her eyes as she walked down by the railing guiding her. Joel made a mental note to get her some clothes.

“You okay, Ditzy?” Joel asked, letting the camera hang from his neck. Ditzy peaked up at the sudden call of her name, looking straight at him with a tired smile but quickly lost it as she noticed he carried weapons. “Ditzy…?” he asked once again.

“Oh… Oh yes, I’m fine. I’m just a bit hungry… Are you heading out now?” she asked worriedly as she reached the bottom floor.

“Yeah, no rest for the wicked,” Joel answered with a tired huff. Unexpectedly, Ditzy wrapped her arms around Joel’s neck and hugged him, making Joel stumble as he wasn’t expecting the physical contact.

“Please come back safe.” Ditzy whispered in his ear in a troubled tone. Joel hugged back auspiciously, rubbing her tense back muscles softly.

“No promises.” Joel murmured. Ditzy didn’t like the answer but, she couldn’t really ask for more than that. Ditzy took in his smell as she hummed which was pleasing to Joel’s ears. It was almost enchanting as they just stood there, taking in each other's heat. The warm embrace was broken as heavy footsteps came from the basement, making Ditzy shudder uncomfortably.

“Who’s that?” Ditzy asked, standing behind Joel slightly.

“Don’t worry, it’s just a friend of mine to help me out tonight.” Joel grinned toothily, watching as Spike come up from the stairway in all black.

Spike was dressed in a black heavyweight padded hoodie that consisted of grey stripes around the sleeves, hood and chest area. Around the hoodie was a black leather sling across his waist to his opposite shoulder, the knife holster with the knife inside the only thing it was holding. black and white gloves gripped his hands, grey cargo pants with plenty of pockets to supply extra things. He also wore black boots, and a black balaclava-like skull mask. With his tactical belt with all his ammunition and pistol strapped in and his shotgun wrapped around his back, he looked like he could take anyone down.

Joel could practically hear Ditzy’s heart race as she stared at the mysterious now masked killer in front of her, hiding deeper behind Joel.

“Joel, don’t you think this is a little too much?” spike said, pulling his hood down and removing his mask to reveal his purple face. Ditzy came from behind Joel a bit, surprised to see Spike behind the mask.

“Spike?” Ditzy said in astonishment.

“Hey, Ditzy. How’s it going?” Spike blushed at the fact he was seen like this, all armed up like this.

“You’re… You’re a killer too?” she asked, unbelieving that another student from Canterlot High is out at night like this.

“I know what it looks like but trust me, I haven’t killed anyone in my life.” Spike quickly explained, walking closer to the two.

“Looking good, Spike. I’m kinda jealous that it doesn’t fit me.” Joel whistled in approval, looking head to foot at his getup with covetousness. He wanted to wear this to replace his original fit but, when it was given to him, it was too small for him. So as he poked and prodded, he was happy to see that it fitted him perfectly.

“Why’s that?” Spike asked, standing still and watching Joel inspect him carefully. Joel’s grin only grew as Joel zipped open his jacket, revealing black light body armour and a long sleeve, high-neck, black tactical shirt.

“This body armour has two plates of Magnesium Alloy in the front and back of your body, the strongest and lightest armour I could get my hands on.” Joel said excitedly, zipping his own jacket down to reveal his own armour. “But you, you have some extra protection as under your armour is a kevlar shirt that is 65% polyester and 35% cotton; a rip-stop fabric for any blade and can stop small calibre bullets. Even your hoodie has elastic cotton as it’s material. With everything put together, I promise you anything under a 5.56 calibre won’t penetrate in the chest or back area.” Joel said, knocking on the metal plate with satisfaction.

“For real!” Spike exclaimed, feeling more secure than ever.

“Yep!” Joel confirmed.

“Urm, guys. What are you guys doing that you need some much protection?” Ditzy asked meekly, feeling suddenly under-clothed as she stared at the two boys with everything on from head to toe.

“Sorry, we can’t tell you now but, I promise when we get back I’ll tell you all about it.” Joel said, looking out the window to see the sun lower than before. “We have to go now, there is some leftovers in the oven if you want some.” He quickly said, dragging Spike to the front door. Before she could say bye, the front door slammed closed, leaving the pegasus’s heart racing and praying for their safety.

Each raindrops are kaleidoscope, if Spike could only see more closely. He wonder as he stayed still how it would be to stop time, to suspend this watery gift and peek through each one. Perhaps it would be fun to sit inside those raindrops and take that gravity-propelled ride to the earth, as Spike imagine it he felt his inner self laughing - a little at the crazy daydream and a little at his silliness. He sees the rain beads upon the windows of the cars, upon each leaf and washing his outstretched gloved fingers. Soon they will pull together, forming the puddles, opening up a whole new avenue of rain-related fun. Perhaps it isn't normal to love rain so much, perhaps that is why no one is ever out to bask in its glorious shower. Spike, however, savoured the moments to be blessed with such weather, it helped him put out the blaze within his heart when times got difficult. He was thankful for its presence in a time like this, a time where he needs his old friend to watch over him.

At the top of a active depository, overlooking Meaty&Fest rundown targeted warehouse from the south west of it’s front, Frank was perfectly still as he kneeled down, barely breathing as he heard his heart thump more than that patter on his hood, camera in hand as his view zoned in with only one thing on his mind: gathering intel and finding the best option to proceed inside. For Frank, this he has done this innumerable times and for good reason. Never has he ever mindlessly walked into a job without seeing the world from a bird's eye view. It is idiotic and reckless to the highest degree to go in without a solid plan, you would have to be a thug to be so braindead. Frank was anything but braindead, far from it.

This warehouse was surrounded by additional storage from different corporations, all of them connected by delivery truck lanes, giving Frank more than one way to reach inside. Since everything in the back was abandoned, there was. Lot of covers. crates were left behind, dumpsters were overflowing with black bags that were avoided, Frank could exploit that. Pallets were piled up and used for cover with a few skips. There was even a broken forklift stranded in the middle.

He watched and waited patiently, learning the patterns and noting small details that will come crucial to snaking their way in and out unseen. He stayed there for as long as he needed as Frank didn’t like what he saw down there: patrols around the front, back and up and down the lane around the perimeter, cameras are functional on a rotation routine and there were too many in the back. 15 sentries he spotted; 13 at the ground and 2 on top of the warehouse on each corner. The ground guards were perfectly spread out across the back of the warehouse in groups of 2 or 3, covering almost all the blind spots where they could hide as they huddle around a bomb fire or kept an eye out from their spot. If they were spotted, they would be mowed down on sight. He knew these guards, he knew them well. These are the Wops.

This group have a dress code that every single one of them follows strictly. Each constituent was given a choice to wear a black or dark grey blank hoodie, light body armour underneath or heavy, depending on what they carried into a fight, either way, they had some protection to some degree. They all wore the same pants however; a blank judicious pants with a tactical belt and black mountain boots. The thing that made them stand out however was their white, devious ballistic masks. These guys were no pushovers, these guys were brutal beyond cruel, cold-blooded killers with every weapon in their arsenal, put them together and you have an army thirsty for blood beasts.

The killing was inevitable now knowing it was under the protection of The Order. These men and women are organised and aware, being overlooked will be like Mason Mount winning a game at Wembley Stadium; it’s doable but unlikely. Frank hope that Spike was ready to kill when things got bad – no, not Spike, he couldn’t call him Spike while he is under his mask. He needs a name.

“You see anything, Joel?” said Spike’s hushed voice through Frank’s earpiece. Frank slowly pressed the side of his ear where he heard the voice to respond.

“Affirmative, and don’t ever call me Joel again when I wear this mask,” Frank said lowly, the rigour in his voice making Spike’s scaly skin itch with apprehension. Joel didn’t sound like himself as an unusual accent came from him, something dark and twisted just spoke to him. A man that he has never heard of. Is this… Frank? The heartless killer?

“Y-yes, sir. Sorry, sir.” Spike said quickly, cursing himself afterwards for the lame reply. What was he thinking? They weren’t in the army.

“Don’t call me sir either, just call me Frank.” Frank said in the same tone, making Spike mentally curse more. Frank had seen enough and had his plan engraved in his head, and with that, it was time to take action.

Frank didn’t like his bodies muscle mass, he would have liked to be more toned so that he could dominate more in a fight, He didn’t have the right tools to work on it. He couldn’t afford a gym membership if he could even get one, most of the time he would try and steal dumbbells in sports shop but, there is always that security guard lurking over his shoulder. So, to make up for that, he would put all his time into his stamina and endurance. So, as Frank scaled down the building by dropping himself from edge to edge, he didn’t feel the strain of holding himself up because of his light body and built-in core.

Spike was surprised when Frank suddenly landed right in front of him, his heart skyrocketing from the sudden appearance.

“From now on, you will be known as Joey while you wear that mask,” Frank said, dusting himself off as he stood up straight from the landing. Spike blinked.

“Joey? Why does it have to be a humans name? Can’t it be something cool like… The Reaper.” He said, saying the name deathly.

“Those types of names are given, not chosen. A human name will throw anyone off your tracks considering your a bloody dragon. So, your name will be Joey. Got a problem with that?” Frank murmured darkly, looking back at the now-called Joey for an unbearable second.

“Nope, no problems here.” Joey rapidly said, raising his hands out at his chest to show he was fine with it. “Joey sounds good.”

“Good, now let’s get a move on.” Frank murmured, pulling his knife out that made Joey’s nerves stand in end.

“Wait, wait… Let me just… Calm down a second.” Joey said, his hands on his knees as his heart burned with anxiety. Joey thought he was prepared, in his mind he convinced himself that everything was fine and Frank was going to get him out alive but... Now that he stands here, about to sneak into a highly dangerous area. His life was on the line and no body armour in the world couldn’t reassure him for what he is about to do.

“Remember why you’re here, Joey.” Frank muttered next to Joey in the darkness of two storehouses, opposite sides of the target. Joey looked over to be staring face to face with Frank. “Never forget why you are here in the first place.” That was the last thing he said before he walked over to the end of the alleyway and hugged the wall as he waited in the shadows, his knife out in a reverse grip.

Why was here? Wasn’t it obvious? The thing that drove him to this point was righteousness, hatred and vengeance. When Joey discovered that Frank wasn’t the one to kill his beloved, it only fuelled the smouldering rage that was held within. The disappointment he felt when he thought he knew who the killer was, turns out to be the one looking for the bastard. Joey was dubious about coming but, he saw his opportunity to finally find Rosette’s killer and came willingly. He wanted to find the killer more than anything, Joey wanted revenge.

Joey now remembers why he was here as his inner flame grew in a strange calmness within him. He was ready. He pulled his knife from his sheath, his blood rushing with exhilaration has he felt the cold steel of the blade. He won’t kill them but, he will do whatever it takes. He was determined to find the murderer. So with that being said, he walked over to Frank as he stuck to the shadows.

“I’m ready,” Joey said calmly, holding his knife in his hand.

“Good, stay on my six and we’ll make it out alive, okay?” Frank said, the final advice before they step out.

“Okay, let's do this.” Joey nodded, his heart racing with adrenaline. He’s as ready as he going to be.

Peaking around the corner, Frank’s mask is slightly shown in the light of the lamppost above. Seeing two Wops walking the opposite way down the road, he’s seen them rotate at least twice up and down the road, taking a minute and thirty seconds to reach both ends of the road. Plenty of time to cross and enter the surrounding area, with watching the guard's habits. He knew where to go, when to wait and when to kill.

Frank was going to step out but, Joey grabbed the back of his collar, pulling him back into the shadows.

“Wait.” Joey whispered, his head down in consideration.

“What is it?” Frank asked, looking back.

“I can hear something.” Joey answered back. Joey was picking something, something that crunched the ground, something that was growling lowly like that of a predator.

“I can hear it too; good ear, it sounds like the bosses are here. We need to wait now, let's head back a bit.” Frank declared, the two heading back down the makeshift alleyway and hid behind crates.

With each second the sound got louder until it was right in front of them. A black jeep stopped at the entrance of the alleyway, and the side doors opened to uncover 2 men in black suits with black fedoras, no armour from what he could see but were packed with Tommy guns. This was the Italia Mafia, Frank was happy it was, if he has saw the thugs from the Coyotes, he didn't know what he would do.

With all the doors closed, the driver drove off, revealing two more men in black, one of them holding a umbrella under a little girl also dressed up in an all-black suit of her size with the cream white Order Cross on the back, confirming his judgement. She wore no Fedora to cover her dark purple, wavy hair with a single white stripe on it. Frank quickly pulled out his camera and took multiple pictures. He didn’t get a good picture of her face but, the skin colour and her hair should be enough to identify her next time.

“ahhh che notte le stelle sono spente, la pioggia cade a dirotto e riesco a parlare ancora una volta con mio padre.” The girl said gleefully, a benevolent smile on her maw.

“What did she say?” Frank murmured, looking back at Joey.

“Nothing really, she was just complementing the night and I couldn’t understand the rest.” Joey murmured back, his mind racing. “That skin colour, that voice, that hair... Where have I seen it?” Joey asked himself, his mind working overtime for a specific memory.

“You recognise her?” Frank questioned.

“I know her but, for the life of me, I can’t remember. It’s on the tip of my tongue.”

“Yeah, now that you say it… I recognise her from somewhere… But where?” Frank joined in, his mind suddenly scrambled. The movement of the girl and her bodyguards snapped him out of his thoughts. “No time for that, let's get a move on.” Joey nodded, following him. Looking where the two-man patrol was up and down the road, Frank quickly pulled his head back into the shadow as the two man patrol were just in front of them. Frank couldn't afford to kill them, if he killed these 2, the whole operation will be blown. He noticed that every time they walked passed the side gate to the back, there was always someone keeping track. If it took more than 2 minutes to see them, one of the Wops would come out to check on them. These two are just bait to lure people like Frank and Joey into a trap. Frank had to be clinical about who he had to kill and leave alone. This was like a chess game against The Wops and The Wops are a worthy opponent.

Frank and Joey stayed silent and still like ghosts as one of the Wops did a man's look down the alleyway, completely missing the two teens kneeling in plain sight. They kept walking down the path, leaving unaware of the two masked boys leaving the shadows and hugging the wall of the gate to the back of the warehouse. Frank peeked around the corner, spying as the little girl and her guards moved into the building. Thankfully, someone from the Wops had followed her in. 13 had just turned into 6 spread out on their own, making it easier to breach but, they still didn’t make it easy for him to walk through. He needed to diverge them somehow. Then, he had an ingenious idea that may be a big risk. Picking a small stone from the road, he peeked around the corner again, he spotted the Wop that was on his way to the back door. So, with precision, he tossed a rock at an dumpster.

“che cos 'era questo?” the Wop question said, his BCM-15 with a red dot raised as he pointed at the source of the sound. “chi è là?” he said, slowly moving from his spot, checking every corner. As soon as the Wop passed by the gate, facing the opposite way, Frank took his chance to slither up behind him and with intent, wrapped his gloved hand up, pushing the mask slightly to cover his mouth and jammed his knife into the crook of his jugular making the masked man squirm and struggle. Eventually, the muffled gurgling ceased and his whole body went limp. It was okay to kill this one, he was in the blind spot for everyone.

Joey was frozen in jaw-dropping horror. He knew Frank was a killer and he knew what to expect from this mission but, seeing it in person, seeing the blood trickle down, seeing a person fall limp as their life was taken from them was absolutely terrifying. Frank didn’t stop there, however, he dragged him to the dumpster and flipped the man in like junk, disregarding the dead like it was nothing. It was atrocious and heartless. But… Joey’s blood rushed like never before, his dragon instincts, his warrior's blood rushed through him with intention. Joey didn’t know if he should be horrified or thrilled.

“Joey, what are you waiting for?” Frank suddenly said through his earpiece making him jump. He realised that Frank had disappeared from the dumpster; so lost in the man's death that he didn't see Frank progress. Entering the garden of pallets and rubbish, Joey saw that Frank was kneeling down, hugging a tower of pallets as he peeked around the corner, his mask slightly lit up by the fire. Joey quickly joined him, his heart still racing as he touched Frank’s shoulder to let him know he was behind him.

Now, this was the hard bit for Frank, this bit to move into the building has to be executed perfectly. A security camera was planted at the top of the doorway but, the camera rotates out of the way for a few seconds before rotating back. The thing is, from a distance where the door is visible, Wops huddled around a bomb fire. Keeping warm from the chilly, rainy night, using parts of pallets to keep the fire ablaze. He didn’t forget about the snipers either, he’d have to take them out before anything, one of them was looking down at the area, not to mention the two Wops still patrolling behind them. He could just risk it and kill all of them but, doing that will only just end in disaster as the other bosses from other gangs are yet to come. He needed to make a distraction; a big one. He had an idea, he had it ever since he was up on the roof. It might not work but, it was worth a shot.

Frank went to a pile of pallets; 22 stacked on one another making a building. His plan was complicated and everything had to go perfectly in order to keep hidden. He was thankful that Joey was here; he needed his help for this bit.

“Joey, you see these pallets? I need you to collapse them onto the people by the fire as a distraction, when you do that, you need to wait until the camera faces away from the door and run in while everything is chaotic.. Can you do that for me?” Ask Frank, putting his hand on Joey’s shoulder with trust. Joey nodded, he was contempt to do that, just as long as he didn’t have to kill them. “Good, wait for my signal.” Frank nodded, panting his shoulder. And with that, Frank was about to do his own thing and Joey waited.

It didn’t take Frank long to get into position, he just had to wait for the patrol to move by as Frank’s next destination was to move up to a separate pile of pallets to get some high ground. He meant it when be said he needed to eliminate the snipers from the view. So, when he climbed up his own pallets further back from where Frank is, he took out his suppressed AR-15, flipped the safety off and looked down to where Joey was and gave a thumbs up. That was the signal and now, Frank waited for Joey’s signal to fire as he aimed through his scope. His big boost in height helped him see more than just his head, at least he could see the pegasus sniper’s upper torso to fire at. There were 50 meters between them, that’s kid’s play. He’d shoot himself if he misses this shot.

Joey wasn’t strong by any means, he didn’t consider it to be one of his strengths but, a dragon's emotions can drive them to unspeakable heights. when anger is mixed with a dragon, Joey’s strength, stamina and endurance is multiplied by 10, making dragons one of the strongest creatures alive. So as Joey kneeled down to the bottom of the pallet, his mind went to Rosette and instantly, his power took effect and with an inner growl and his mind full of fury. Slowly, the pallets started to tip; Joey giving all he’s got as his teeth tightened together, his grunts blocked out by the rain and his slowly growing nails digging into the plank, the white-masked men just chatting in there birth language with no idea of what is about to hit them. his eyes slit as eventually all the planks of wooden pallets slipped down, crashing with the fire and the Wops shouted in surprise. Time to enter the building.

As soon as Frank heard the collision between wood and fire, Frank pulled the trigger three times as he putt a bullet in the chest and 2 in the head, effectively penetrating the mask and killing him. Now, he prays that luck is on his side. Jumping from his tower, Frank hid once more behind and waited for the camera to face away from his position. When it turned, Frank ran for it as quickly and quietly as humanly possible. He opened the door but before he left, he stopped at the doorway and looked too see if they saw him. Luckily, they were too busy trying to get their comrades from under the pallets as the wood quickly caught fire. He could only thank Rosette for looking over him as he entered the building.

It was dark, Frank couldn’t see a thing when he had shut the door. He flicked on the touch on his rifle aimed all around the room. It looked to be a meeting room as a long table and chair mostly filled the small room. Cabinets of files and books lined the wall and there was a desk and a computer in the corner. The room was a mess, signs of struggle everywhere as chairs were kicked over, the table was slightly off from the centre of the room and file draws had tipped. Frank heard heavy breathing as he stepped deeper into the room. There, Frank’s eyes widened as he saw Joey sitting against the a door, breathing heavily and blood covering his mask and hoodie as he held his chest, grunting in pain. In front of Joey was a still Wop body, blood pooling underneath him as the blade was lodged in the mans throat.

When Joey opened the door, his heart dropped as right in front of him was another one of them white masked men with his hand on the handle and his eyes full of shock from behind the ballistic mask. Joey was the first to move, barging into him as he closed the door. The sudden attack brought the white masked man into focus as he raised his rifle but, the rifle was on safety mode. A strike of Joey’s fist made the Wop drop his weapon but, he didn’t fall. The Wop struck back with a counter punch to Joey's gut, making Joey spit saliva on his mask and gag for air as he felt his back make contact with something hard. Earth Equestrian, definitely an Earth Equestrian, Joey thought, falling on his hands and knees as he gasped for air. Joey looked up and rolled to his right as a boot nearly came in contact with Joey’s face, making a hole in the wall as his whole foot was stuck. Joey took that time to stand up, pulled around his shotgun from around his back and aimed as his whole body begged for air. Joey wanted to pull the trigger and end this little scrap but, his heart was conflicted. If he pulls the trigger now, everyone will know that they are here and he’d have to kill more than he would ever wanted or worse, he’d die. So, with a heavy heart, he lowered his shotgun and pulled out his knife, his heart racing, hoping that Frank would hurry. The Wop had finally got his foot out and noticed Joey just standing there with a knife in his hand and his legs wobbly. The Wop smiled under his mask at this, reaching for his own knife.

“coltello contro coltello, eh? morirai, maiale! (knife to knife, huh? you're going to die, pig!)” the Wop mocked, charging Joey as Joey stepped aside from the Wop’s flying kick, continuing his assault left to right slashes that Joey tried his best to avoid. Fortunately for Joey, the padded hoodie and shirt protected him from penetrating but, the unpredictable punches he would throw in would make Joey fly back and stumble. Joey was launched into a metal door, denting it as Joey’s nose bled from under his mask. He nearly dropped his knife but a sudden tight grip took hold. He wanted to fall as his face and body were in a world of hurt. He looked up slightly as he saw the White mask walking casually to Joey as he played with his knife.

“grande idiota, non avresti dovuto combattermi. ora muori per il nostro grande leader! (you big idiot, you shouldn't have fought me. now die for our great leader!)” the man shouted, ready to thrust deep within Joey’s chest. For joey, everything happened slowly. He could see the blade moving towards him but he never moved. He could see every detail of the person that is going to kill him. How… How did it get to this? Where did it go wrong? Why did he have to suffer the pain he went through like he did? He was in love, then everything started to go wrong from then on: his sister started to change, everyone had forgotten about him and his sadness, and now, he’s about to die. He was strangely calm however as he listened, he listened to a pleasing voice, making him numb to the world.

‘Spike~.’ It whispered heavenly, the smooth vocalist whispered gently in his ear, making his whole body relax and limp. The blade was 30 inches away from his gut.

‘Spike~.’ She said again, a bit louder and more anxiously. 10 inches away.

‘Spike~!’ she said more desperately, the voice was sounding too familiar now. 5 inches away.

‘SPIKE~!’ the panicked scream cried out and like that, Joey’s eyes flamed a light in a sickly green blaze and his heart was about to explode. It was Rosette's terror-stricken voice.

One inch away.

Joey didn’t know what he did exactly, his whole body moved by itself as the whole room went dark with a flick of his fingers and a gargling sound was heard. He was fine. His body hurt like a bitch but, he couldn’t feel anything stuck in his belly as he felt around his hoodie. What happened? Where had his blade gone? Is he dead? Was this darkness hell or heaven? No, this feels too real. He felt around the wall where his hand went and felt a switch pointing down. He flicked it and his eyes shrunk to pinpricks and suffocated in horror. He found his knife… up the throat by the hilt and into the skull of the Wop, gargling coming from him as his blight fill eyes stared back at Joey’s, trying to speak as he slowly stumbled backwards. Joey quickly flipped the light off in fright. He… He killed him… He’s going to die… He… He just killed another living being… His heart raced rapidly as he felt sick to his stomach, he didn’t know when he fell against the door or how long he sat there but, he felt broken inside as he listened to the final moment of the masked man he heard him collapsed; dead.

“Joey… Joey, are you okay?” Someone said in front of Joey, oddly sounding like a certain-masked killer. “Joey!” he shook his shoulder forcefully, making Joey raise his head.

“I killed someone, Frank… I killed someone.” Joey said guiltily, feeling all his strength leave his body.

“Yeah, I can see that but, are you hurt? Did you get stabbed?” he asked, unzipping his hoodie and searching for any slash marks.

“No… No, it’s just… Punches… Very hard punches. “ Joey wheezed out, his breath not completely back. Frank felt the plate of armour and cringed of the feeling of a dent. It wouldn’t surprise Frank if Spike had a few broken ribs with that punch.

“It’s okay, you're going to be fine. Can you stand?” asked Frank.

“Yeah, I can stand, just… Help me up.” Replied Joey, his handheld out for Frank to help him up. Frank complied and assisted Joey to his feet.

“Good man, you did well. Just take it easy.” Frank praised, patting his shoulder. With a flick of the light, the room was more visible. He looked back to the corpse and walked over, lifting the mask of the Wop. An Earth Equestrian. He killed an Earth Equestrian… Not bad. Not bad at all. Joey just watched with unblinking eyes as he started going through all the man's pockets like a scavenger; taking every dollar, joint and phone shamelessly. He watched as he pulled a picture out of the man's wallet; it was a family photo of him, his spouse and a little boy, all of them smiling like a happy family. But Frank… he pulled Joey’s blade out his neck and he Just crumpled the picture up and shoved it down the flooded throat of the corpse nonchalantly in the most disrespectful way possible.

“Why… Why did you do that?” Joey said, stunned by his lack of empathy.

“Let’s flip that question around, Joey. Why shouldn’t I? I don’t know this man or his family. That’s the mindset you must have when you are ready to kill, to take the gift of life from any man or woman that stands in your way. I did that for sport, Joey. To keep that mentality. The world is a dark place, soon you’ll realise this in time.” Frank said casually, all while he continues to search all his pockets. Sport… To keep that mentality… Who is this monster? Who did he just come here with? He’s mad. He’s insane. Who loots the dead and spits on their corpse like that? So this… This is Frank. A cold-hearted killer of Canterlot City who pretends to be a weak, frail human student of Canterlot High School. This person who - isn’t classified as an adult yet - is quite possibly the scariest person he knows. Joey didn’t know how to reply to such a cruel answer, Frank didn’t look like he wanted a response though as he dragged the dead body into a closet. So, Joey just kept quiet and focused on his breathing.

Closing the closet, Frank sighed deeply. “Now for the part that I really hate,” Frank said, his hands on his waist as he stared at the pool of blood on the carpet. “Cleaning... You could have strangled him to death, would have saved us some time to get in and out.” Frank said jovially, trying to raise the tension in the room. Really… Is he trying to make light of this situation…?

“Are you kidding? I just killed a man and now you scrutinise me for how I killed him... Do you have any idea how fucked up that is?” Joey said harshly, the anger getting the best of him.

“What… Too soon?” Frank asked, chuckling right after as he kneeled down, taking off his back and he pulled out a 200ml bottle water bottle with green liquid inside and a sponge. Wait, what? Is he actually going to clean this floor? In the middle of enemy territory? What the fuck is he actually doing!?!?

“You're fucked. What the fuck are you actually doing? What do you think their gonna do when they find you cleaning the blood of their friend? let you off and give a bit of change, invite you to the meeting and have a nice cup of fucking tea! Why are you cleaning the floor?” Joey raged through his teeth, his eyes green with power. Frank just smirked in amusement as he smudged the blood into the carpet with his sleeve. It’s been a while since anyone has talked to him like that, it was actually funny.

“What? Do you actually think I’m going to leave this room a mess considering this the way everyone comes in? Use your head, Joey.” Frank laughed, irritating Joey further. “Just make yourself useful and sort the room out.” He said too laxly, his jacket sleeve dripping with blood. Rubbing his sleeve on his chest, Frank nodded in satisfaction as he twisted off the bottle cap.

“Fucking unbelievable,” Joey muttered, looking away to the outside door as noises of shouting were still present from it, Joey walked around the room fixing the chairs and table. Frank heard him but chose to ignore him. He is angry, Frank knows this and he was glad he was angry. It was better than feeling that gut-wrenching feeling of the first kill, the trauma of the first kill weighs on ones soul but, when you keep killing, killing and killing, you feel nothing… Empty inside. Yet again, this is just coming from experience, Joey might just take this differently. He’s a warrior race after all.

Frank poured the liquid on the carpet and then, it immediately took effect as the floor sizzled and foamed over. Frank rubbed it in with the sponge forcefully, getting every red stain he could see. Once the sizzling stopped and the bubbled cloud evaporated, the blood was gone. Joey came back from sorting the room and his eyes widened in surprise as all the blood on the floor was gone, erased from existence.

“Huh? Wait… How did you get rid of the blood so quickly? It takes ages to get rid of the blood.” Joey blurted out, standing on the patch where the blood used to be. Frank wiggled the quarter-full bottle in front of Joey.

“Dragon Breath it’s called. As I said, you'll be surprised what you can find in the black market.” Frank said, putting the bottle and sponge back in his backpack. Putting the bag back on and standing back up, he looked around the room and saw the room was sorted. “Here Joey, don’t want to loose this now, do we?” Frank said handing over his blade. Then Frank saw a blade lodged into the door, he went over and pulled it out, inspecting the blade, them he glanced back at the door.

“Nothing we can do about that, let's just hope that they overlook that.” Frank said, opening the door slowly and entering with his rifle at the ready. Time to find where the meeting was held.

Frank knew he was in the working area as a whiff of cold air hit him, making the two teens turn away and close their eyes for a second. The inside lights were off, nothing but darkness, only illuminated by the moon from the open windows above and flashlights roaming in between rows and rows of pallet racking, big enough that it almost hits the roof. To Frank’s surprise, the pallet racking is filled with many, many containers on pallets. Aren’t all the meat meant to be shipped off in the last days of this company? Why are they still here? Not only that, some lockers that lined the wall were open and had some stuff inside: crumpled high-fizz jackets, working gloves, money*yoink*, keys, water bottles and so on. Why wouldn’t the employees take their stuff? Also, forklifts and other support vehicles were neatly lined up and hooked to a battery. Frank didn’t get it, was this warehouse run down or not? He heard that it had been closed down because of an undergoing investigation and some of the human employees was arrested for tampering with the meat, poisoning the product and killing 9 equestrians from the act. The Meaty&fest made a bad reputation after defending the humans, believing it to be someone else. After that, the backlash was huge; no one wanted to buy meat from there, the income was extremely low and everyone was quitting. The owners had no choice but to close down the whole company and live in misery in the debt. So why is this warehouse so full? Some things just don't add up.

He was snapped out of his thoughts as echoes of footprints and a ray of light was coming to his side, quickly Frank and Joey tightly hid behind one of the forklifts that were parked next to the office. A patrol of two walked passed them, talking quietly to one another.

“Sono stanco, Mikey. Il comandante Airborn mi ha fatto spedire armi e munizioni al quartier generale dei Coyotes, quel tizio Frank ha dato la caccia a quei delinquenti come conigli.” One of them murmured tiredly, yawning right after.

“la spedizione da qui o dall'altro nascondiglio? Immagino qui visto che sei già qui. quel Frank... ho sentito cose brutte su di lui. Ho sentito che ha squarciato qualcuno al rovescio. il poveretto ha provato a rimettere tutto dentro.” The other replied, looking over to Frank’s and Joey’s spot as the light passed over the forklift. The light left a few seconds later.

“yikes... mi dispiacerebbe affrontarlo, fratellino. Voglio che tu scappi quando vedi la sua maschera.” The first Wop ordered as they walked passed Frank and Joey.

“non devi dirmelo due votle.” The other Wop responded, the two turning done the avenue of racks.

“What did they say?” Frank asked, moving out of the hiding spot. Joey didn’t respond, he was reluctant to talk to Frank after what he had done. He won’t speak to this asshole, not to someone so demented as him. Frank turned to was Joey was behind him. “The silent treatment… Really? What are you – fucking 5?” Frank barked quietly, getting in Joey’s face. No response.

“You better clean up your act, Joey. You can mope and sulk all you want after this. Don’t let your emotions get the best of you now, you got that!” Frank snarled, standing Joey up as he squared up. However, Joey stared back with an equal ferocity which Frank was surprised about. Frank thought it would be easy to control Spike, he was just a kid – a weak, innocent kid who was mentally vulnerable and scared shitless. But… To kill a man, Spike exceeded Frank’s expectations but… To stand off with Frank; the fucking audacity of this kid. He didn’t know if it was just in the heat of the moment or if it was the beast within him but, he better stop acting like a brat or he is going to get Frank and himself killed. Frank grabbed him by his collar with such quickness it made Joey jump.

“These people don’t care about us, he tried to fucking kill you, Joey.” Frank said darkly.

“He didn’t kill, Rosette. I shouldn’t have killed him, I should have just injured him. But, you have no right to disrespect his corpse like that.”

“He is linked to the bastard though, the fucking lot of them are, and you think I should show respect. Do I look like a dickhead or what?” Frank said quickly, pushing Joey back against the wall, making Joey loose his confidence.

“B-but… He had a family.”

“And I had a fucking little sister.” Frank spat within his mask, his hands trembling with uncontrollable turmoil that it shook within his very core. It took him everything he had to not stab him 3 times in his stomach and stick it into the side of his skull. “I don’t think you understand, Joey… Everyone I kill, I hate with every cell in my body. The hate I have for them is the only reason I haven’t put a bullet in my fucking brain. Hate is the only thing that is driving me. If I want to kill 100 men and women, I will, if I want to stab a man 100 times, I will. If any gang, organisation or government stands in my way to find that one man, I’ll fucking have his head and his families sent to the leader as a warning to not cross my path. So Joey, are you with me or not?” Frank said with low rage in his tone, making Joey tremble in apprehension, the rage he just felt, raw fury that no dragon could ever hope to match. Joey could see his eyes, they were blood red like a vessel had just popped in his eye. It was like a higher being was holding him, a vengeful God who shows no mercy to no one. Suddenly, a dragon felt very insignificant compared to this human. Joey didn’t dare tempt fate and speak again.

They stayed like that for hours but in actuality, it was seconds. Eventually, Frank’s heavy breathing lowered and his pulse going back to normal. Slowly, he unclasped his grip and let go. Frank backed off a step with his head down and looked at his hands.

“Sorry… I… I have a lot of anger inside me… I— come on, let’s just go.” Frank muttered, the beast inside him slowly crawling back to the bottom of his dark mind. Frank turned, and started to walk away. He didn’t check if Joey followed, he didn’t care at that moment. He was sick and tired of caring. If he followed: good. If he didn’t: Frank didn’t care.

Joey took a moment to breathe freely, his mind racing and sporadically. So much anger, so much chaos in one kid. How does he contain it? How hasn’t he gone insane? Is this how he releases it? Killing people? Taking lives to cure his rage and might? That’s wrong, that’s dead, dead wrong but, all this… All this carnage and death for one man. A man who did unspeakable things to an innocent, bright girl. All this… Because of his little sister, all this… For his beloved. Joey hated it, it was wrong but, he too felt anger, he too wanted revenge. But was he willing to kill for that? To take another life? To not care he took another life? It is wrong and Joey didn’t want to but, he’ll try. He’ll try for Rosette. So with that, with his knife in hand, he followed.

Stop and go, stop and go; that was the pattern Frank had when he would bump into patrols in between these narrow racks. The loud voice of the girl echoed around the warehouse. she spoke in Dalian, the inaudible voice gibberish and roughly coming from the centre of the building. Frank didn’t stay long in the lanes, he took to climbing the racks until he was 4 racks high where very few crates rested, manoeuvring passed crates there were in his way and jumping from rack to rack between each avenue. As expected, snipers were posted and Frank took them out without a sound. He claimed a sniper; a SIR40-24 Italian model, it’s popular with these Wops. He saw a glowing light flicker at the bottom rack over, where the girl’s voice was coming from. That was it, the meeting area. The next rack over will be where he will wait. Jumping over with practised ease, Frank looked down to see what looked like The Last Supper.

Candles stood firm in their golden glory, one on both ends of the table and one in the middle. A tablecloth was laid neatly on top of the 70-meter-long table but only 4 chairs were present. Plates of food covering the table fit enough for royalty to eat, well-displayed dishes were garnered with spices and seasoning, and the sauce was just the tip of the iceberg, Spike would have a field day just at the sight of this. Plates, forks and knives were in front of their respective chairs, and a bottle of champagne with a glass at each corner of the plate, all ready to be used. A TV stood at the end of the table oddly enough, the wires snaking away to some other location. Frank kneeled as he stayed still, hiding behind a box as he waited.

“Psst.” A faint voice said from behind, making Frank arch his back and swiftly pull out his pistol and aim at the sudden sound. There he saw Joey crouching with his hand’s up. Frank sighed and lowered his pistol, holstering it.

“Took you long enough,” Frank whispered, standing on the edge of the rack and holding a hand out. Joey nodded and jumped over, grabbing Franks's outreached hand, Frank pulling him on safely.

“Almost lost you for a second, good thing I didn’t,” Joey replied quietly, sighing in relief as he made it to the other side.

“Tell me about it, I started to miss ye.” Frank sniggered.

“Miss me? Stop it, your gonna make me blush.” Joey said as playfully. Frank chuckled.

“Here, I got you a gift.” Frank whispered, passing over the sniper. “Use it to get a closer look, I’ve got my camera.” Frank murmured, taking his device in his hand and took a seat while Joey looked down the scope beside Frank, his finger feeling the cold trigger, a guilty pleasure of his.

It didn’t take long for Joey to start drooling as he had a closer look at the dishes, he wouldn’t shut up about the smoking steak that is getting cold with every second that passed. The tension was awkward, Frank and Joey didn’t look, speak to each other, not addressing the elephant in the room as they aimlessly watched as the business girl ate greedily as her plate was full of salad and steak. Joey felt the odd one out in this room of killers, ready to kill at any moment but, Joey… He still had doubts about killing, the action was alien and foolish in his eyes. He shook his head, the same stressful melody playing on a loop. He needed to focus, he let his thoughts invade when he is safe and sound, maybe he could get answers for himself from Frank.

Frank had his camera on the little mafia girl, as she took for from each tray, one of her goons pouring champagne in her glass. He wondered why how a little girl could run something big like a gang of gangsters. Respect and power come a long way in the world of the mafia, he guessed that The Boss didn't have much trouble getting his daughter in high places but, to be a boss of a bunch of criminals, that’s like sending a little girl to war. Yet, she was as happy as a fiddle as she ate greedily and drank with a satisfying sigh.

Taking a few more pictures of the little girl, obstructed by his bodyguards that loomed over both her shoulders, Frank noticed that Joey wasn’t looking through the scope of the sniper as he sat back against one of the containers, stroking the side of the long-ranged weapon like it was a living being, sighing softly. Frank was going to say something but, a slam of a door in the other side of the vicinity stopped him. Joey also looked up from his weapon and swivelled his head to the sound of a voice that sounded peeved and on edge.

“Fucking unreal! Lethargic and irresponsible the lot of them. Father lacks proper soldiers.” An Italie-accented man said, his footsteps getting closer with each insulting bark. It sounded familiar to Frank and even Joey’s eyes widened with familiarity. That strong vocal presence that demanded authority, the slow walk that established his no hurrying nature, the untouchable teen from Canterlot High. Dosh. Frank was not surprised by this, he practically knew about Dosh’s involvement in The Order, it was blatant by his Italie heritage and the way he carried himself but, he just didn’t know what part he was involved in. So, as Frank looked across and down to the escort, Frank growled as he saw two thugs by his side, thugs that could only be from the Coyotes. Frank quickly snapped some photos of Dosh in his white tailored suit, getting a few good angles of his face.

Joey looked through the scope once again and had his crosshairs on the new arrival's head, frowning in contempt as his finger twitched. Joey wasn’t that shocked to see the weasel. He would be more shocked if he wasn't here. But why? Why is he here and who is with him?

“Little sister! How are you?” Dosh said crisply, sounding delighted to see his sister. Hearing him, the little girl stirred with grub in her mouth. She smiled and swallowed her food.

“Fratello! è bello rivederti, ma dovresti parlare in Dalian durante la riunione. è maleducato.” The girl waved, getting up and meeting him halfway. Dosh chuckled as he wiped the crumbs from around her cheeky mouth.

“certo, le mie scuse, sorella. non è ancora arrivato nessun altro?” Dosh asked looking around the wide-open area, looking up and seeing guards hidden very well in the outer darkness. Dosh peeked to where Frank and Joey were but, they had taken cover before being seen.

“no, solo io, il mio braccio destro e tre dei miei uomini migliori.” The girl said, gesturing to her guards as they stood vigilant, one of them smoking freely as he glanced around.

“Can you translate this?” Frank whispered through the earpiece.

“Nothing too secretive, she just told Dosh to speak Dalian from now on. She also said that she was the first one here.” Joey replied back through his earpiece.

“Okay, let me know when something interesting pops up.” Frank ordered.

“Speaking of something interesting, the two guards before were talking about shipping weapons to the Coyotes or whatever that means, ordered by someone called Commander Airborn.” Joey elaborated, making Frank turn slightly to Joey.

“Good to know.”

The little girl and Dosh spoke to each other pleasantly, conversing as they ate and drank. The three party’s security wandered around the table, looking at one another like competition, cracking their knuckles and looking them up and down like easy prey. Joey pointed out a few things that were said. Joey confirmed that the little girl was running the Mafia in a hotel but, she didn’t say which one. Her name was never said, all Dosh called her was sister. Dosh on the other hand spoke about his business. Selling women and children for money, weapons and ammunition for the growth of his little gang. With the shipment on its way to the Coyotes, however, things will only get hard for Frank.

“Salve, fratello e sorella.” A soft, heavenly voice said, interrupting the sibling's conversation and the masked boys scanned around the room for that voice. Where did it come from? They didn’t hear a thing, no footsteps, no voices, nothing. Frank almost thought it was just in his mind for a second but, that was quickly ruled out as the siblings looked around too with a smile like this was some game of theirs.

“vieni fuori, sorella. non c'è tempo per i giochi.” The not-impressed Dosh said aloud. It happened instantly, all it took was a blink and just like that, a woman in a white robe and cape draped over her body and head with a horn sticking out the top appeared out of thin air. Her body was magnificent, with her chest being around a d-cup and her mesmerising curved body did wonders for her rump. She was like an angel hidden in robes. The only thing that ruined her look of prosperity and religion was the black necklace with The Order’s Cross that she wore freely. She stood over Dosh's shoulder with calm stillness, carrying a lit profane censer in her right hand. One of the thugs fell back as the other held a gun at the back of her head with a shaky hand as the sudden appearance took them by shock. Dosh just sighed and raised his hand for the guard to lower his weapon. He felt the warmth of the profane censer and looked up to see her shadowed features.

“tipo, sorella. siediti.” Dosh said, gesturing to the seat on his right. The robed woman with all her grace bowed, her limb green horn lighting up and the seat pulled itself back as she sat on, resting the profane censer in the table, tidily eating with a knife and fork.

Frank didn’t know what to think about this spiritual woman. She looked, spoke like a friendly individual but, that couldn’t be the case as why else would she be here? Why is she in the same room with the Mafia leader and a trafficker? It’s like they brought a random, nice unicorn from the streets, put her in some robes and brought her here. She was so out of place that it made the little girl look entitled to be in charge of the Italia Mafia. What did she do exactly? What was her place in The Order? What was her grand scheme?

“This is insane, who are these people? Why are they here?” Joey murmured to himself, shivering as the cold was slowly taking hold.

“These are The Order’s Children, the sons and daughters of The Father of The Order. The most dangerous people in Canterlot.” Frank explained, taking a few pictures of the new guest. “These people are not ones that you want to fuck with, even Dosh has the power to take over a small region of Canterlot.”

“How’s that? How big is his gang?” Joey asked.

“Not big, The Coyotes are the smallest group out of all of them but, Dosh has connections with people in high places to make them dangerous enough. It wouldn’t surprise me if he was linked with the mayor of Canterlot and people in the law enforcement agencies.” Frank snarled.

“Cheap bastard.” Joey remarked with a growl, he couldn’t stand the smug grin he wore at the table. If there was one person he would love to beat into a pulp, he would be up there in his books. He aimed at Dosh and imagined pulling the trigger. Would his head explode or would there just be a bloody hole? his finger ached as his finger rested on the trigger.

More footsteps came - multiple in fact from far end if the racks where the light of the moon didn’t reach. The conversation stopped among the siblings and looked to the direction.

Out of the shadows came 4 figures, 1 of them being a woman by the height difference and her chest. Just like The Wops, they were head-to-toe in all black and nothing but black which includes their ballistic masks. They didn't wear hoodies or any jackets, their full upper body armour was visible and they wore ski masks, covering any glimpse of showing anything that they could be identified by. Each one carried different classes of weapons from a Barrett M82 sniper which a pegasus held, a M249 SAW LMG that the bulkiest earthbound equestrian held and a unicorn didn’t hold anything but, he recognised him all too well, the multiple knives on his belt and a pistol. The female held an AK-12 assault rifle. They were all equipped with side arms, tactical and lethal explosives.

Frank shied away slightly back into the shadows, waving away Joey’s sniper just in case. Being here was a risk on its own, now it just got 10 times worse. Frank had encountered one of them before and to his great shame and pride, he was outclassed in every way when they fought. They were quicker, and stronger with everything they did. They would toy with Frank in hand-to-hand combat. That night he barely got away with his life. If he had his way, he would be more than happy to never face them again. They made him look fragile in comparison.

No one spoke in their presence as they walked around the table, the cold footsteps chilling as Joey shivered as he got goosebumps. Frank was afraid to take a picture, he didn’t know if they would hear the click of the camera which was ridiculous but, paranoia got the best of him. 2 soldiers stood at attention on each side of the TV; their feet apart to we’re their shoulders, their chests pumped out and their hands behind their backs, standing still as their cold-blooded eyes gazed forward, unblinkingly. Robotically, the pegasus switched on the television and stood back at attention.

The screen flickered alive, revealing a man in a black windbreaker jacket, the hood masking his face as he sat at an end of a table, the only light in the room coming from above.

“Papà!” the girl exclaimed with a gleeful smile.

“è bello vederti, mio piccolo Diamante.” A gruff voice said from the TV making the smile of the girl grow wider. “è con grande delusione che non posso parlare con voi tutti di persona o anche ora, questo è pre-registrato solo per questo incontro.” Their father said, a frown now appearing on all their faces. Dosh just tutted as he crossed his arms.

“I’ll need you to translate all this conversation to me now.” Frank said carefully, keeping his eyes on the black soldiers.

“He said that this pre-recorded for them.” Joey replied, trying his best to hear the screen as it was static at times.

“Vorrei poter parlare con tutti voi e chiedere tutti i vostri successi in questi tempi lontani ma, per il futuro dell'Ordine, devo essere assente per ogni negoziazione importante con alleati stranieri all'estero. Spero che possiate capire e accettare le mie scuse, figli. (I wish I could talk to you all and ask for all your ____ in these distant times but, for the future of ___ _____, I must be away for a very important negotiation with _____ allies _____. I hope you all can understand and accept my apologies, children.)” the father of 4 said sombrely, making the girl tearily eyed and the robed women looked down with sadness. The TV paused to let the siblings speak their minds.

“tipico padre! (Typical father!)” Dosh snapped, standing up with the champagne in his hand and downing it in one go. “tirando sempre questo tipo di merda. (Always pulling this type of shit.)”

“Andiamo, fratello. So che è una fottuta stronzata, ma papà sta lavorando sodo per il futuro dell'Ordine. (Come on, brother. I know its fucking __shit but, Papa is working hard for the future of The _____.)” cried the little girl to her big brother.

“la sorellina ha ragione, fratello. per favore non sfogare la tua rabbia su di lui. sta facendo del suo meglio. (little sister is right, brother. please don't take your ___ out on him. he's trying his best.)” the robed woman said with serenity. Dosh huffed once more, sitting once more as he sulked. The screen started once more.

“Mio figlio maggiore non ce la farà oggi perché c'erano... complicazioni al nord. L'ho contattato e mi ha assicurato che tutto fosse sotto controllo. (My ___ son will not be making it today as there were... ____ in the north. I have reached out to him and he has ensured me that everything is ____ _____.)” The Boss spoke reassuringly, no one seemed to be bothered by that fact, however, instead, they sighed in relief. “prima di tutto, il mio figlio più piccolo. Ho ricevuto le vostre lettere ei rapporti sui progressi della mafia italiana. Sono molto impressionato e ha superato le mie aspettative. orgoglioso non inizia a descrivere cosa provo per te, mio piccolo diamante. come ricompensa, ti regalo il Trilogy Hotel. Mi dimetterò dalla carica di proprietario poiché il mio tempo sarà occupato da affari e clienti. Attendo con impazienza l'evoluzione che porterai all'azienda. (first of all, my ____ child. I have received your letters and reports on the Italia Mafia's _____. Im very impressed and you have exceeded my expectations. proud doesn't begin to describe how I feel about you, my little diamond. as a reward, I gift you the ____ Hotel. I'll be stepping down as the owner as my time has being taken up with deals and ___. I look forward to the _____ you bring to the business.)” the hooded man said fatherly, making the little girl beam and squeal with giddiness. The robed woman clapped with joy at her good news.

“molto ben fatto, sorella. stai rendendo orgoglioso il nostro nome di famiglia. (very well done, sister. you are doing our family name proud.)” the woman said proudly.

“sì, molto ben fatto, sorella. (aye, very well done, sister.)” Dosh half-heartedly clapped, making the girl stand and bow sillily.

“mio figlio più giovane, voci e pettegolezzi mi hanno portato a credere che tu stia lavorando duramente con una figura misteriosa che ha molti nomi. Figlio mio, ho già parlato di questo personaggio e di fuggire quando lo incontri. Sono stato informato che l'avevi incontrato ieri sera e dovevo semplicemente agire. quindi, ti do armi, munizioni, armature per combattere quest'uomo e ti do i miei uomini migliori a cui affido la mia vita. questi quattro soldati sono... L'Italia Shadow Force; L'ISF in breve. questi soldati altamente addestrati rintracceranno, troveranno e uccideranno questo Frank. Non interromperà più i tuoi affari. (my ____ son, rumours and ____ has led me to believe that you are ____ with a ______ figure that has many names. My son, I have spoken about this _____ before and to ___ when you meet him. I was ____ that you had encountered him last night and I simply had to take action. so, I give you weapons, ____, armour to fight this man and I give you my best men that I trust with my life. these four soldiers are... The Italie Shadow Force; The ISF for short. these highly trained soldiers will track, find and kill this Frank. He will not interrupt your _____ any longer.)” The Boss informed with seriousness, a menacing grin growing at the news.

“è giunto il momento, i ragazzi di Balton saranno molto entusiasti del grande aggiornamento. (it's about time, the boys in Balton will be very _____ with the big ____.)” Dosh cheered, his guards looking at one another in confusion, oblivious to their language. Balton? Frank will remember that.

“Sìì! è ora di portare fuori la spazzatura! (yay! time to take out the trash!)” the girl perked up, fist-bumping the air in a victory cry.

“in effetti, credo che l'assassino che ha terrorizzato i tuoi affari sarà messo a tacere con l'ISF dandogli la caccia. (indeed, I believe the killer that has ______ your _____ will be put at a _____ with the ISF hunting him.)” the woman supported with a comforting nod.

“anche quei fastidiosi Bulldog e i Coyote non avranno scelta di unirsi come uno, quindi sarai inarrestabile. (even them ____ Bulldogs and the Coyotes will have no choice but to ____ as one, then you will be _____.)” the little girl cheered. The Bulldogs? What do they have to do with anything? Frank knew that the Bulldogs have been butting heads with The Order and The Coyotes but, there must be something more between them.

“mia figlia maggiore, credo che il tuo impero stia crescendo in modo significativo. la mia ipotesi è che la tossina che ti ho regalato abbia funzionato con effetto immediato. Sono contento che la tua religione stia crescendo e spero di vedere il mondo pregare la tua dea, mia cara. (my ____ daughter, I believe your _____ is growing ______. my guess is that the ____ that I have gifted you has worked with _____ effect. I'm pleased that your _____ is growing and hope to see the world pray to your _____, my dear.)” their father said wishfully, his hands coming together into a pray. The robed woman smiled as her hands came together too.

“per ora figli, fate crescere forti i vostri eserciti, diventate forti voi stessi. Io e i miei uomini ci stiamo avvicinando ai Manufatti dell'Olimpo. è solo questione di tempo prima che conquistiamo questo pianeta in nome del nostro signore e salvatore. presto verrà il momento. Ti ho dato tutti gli strumenti di cui hai bisogno per conquistare, il tempo deve essere perfetto. rendete orgoglioso il nome della famiglia Rich, figli miei. (for now children, grow your armies strong, grow strong yourself. Me and my men are getting closer to the Artefacts Of ____. it's only a matter of time before we take over this planet in the name of our lord and saviour. soon, the time will come. I have given you all the tools you need to _____, the time needs to be perfect. make the rich family name proud, my children.)” was the last words he spoke before the TV froze and was switched off by the pegasus. Manufatti dell'Olimpo? Frank has definitely heard that somewhere, he overheard it in history class, it’s a sort of myth or tale that Frank hadn't paid any interest in but now, it looks like he'll need to study more when he gets back to school.

“Mi manca già papà! (I miss papa already!)” the little girl whined, slumping over the table.

“non preoccuparti, cara sorella. ci rivedremo di persona, ne sono certo. (don't worry, dear sister. we will meet once again in person, I'm sure of it.)” the elder sister reassured, finishing her meal and nimbly drinking from her glass.

“scusate ragazze, non ho tempo per perdere tempo. Sono felice che mio padre mi abbia fornito, ma i miei fratelli sono inutili e pigri senza di me lì. Devo anche trovare un accordo, gli affari vengono prima di tutto. (sorry girls, I have no time to dilly-dally. I'm happy my father has supplied me but, my bredren is useless and lazy without me there. I also have to see out a deal, ____ comes first and foremost.)” Dosh muttered, standing up and walking around the table to hug them goodbye.

“ciao, fratellone. Non dimenticare, ti sono debitore per esserti preso cura di questo... (bye, big brother. Don't forget, I owe you for taking care of that...)”

“Miei padroni, è stato trovato un cadavere nell'armadio. Qualcuno si è intrufolato!” a Wop exclaimed, coming from down the shadows of racks. Dosh’s face went pale at the sudden news, his breath stuck in his throat as only one man came to mind.

“merda.” Dosh said, haunted by the flash of images of the one that he fears the most. Everyone weapons were out and ready as the guards escorted their leader out. The ISF nodded to one another wordlessly and they went their different way, the Pegasus taking flight as he hovered over Dosh.

“What did he say?” Frank asked, quickly looking to Joey. Joey didn’t answer at first, Frank could see the wide eyes of Joey.

“They found the body.” Joey finally uttered out.

“Shit. Time to go.” Frank quickly said. “Don’t let the ISF catch you, if you're caught, your dead.” Frank said, standing up and started to run and jump to rack to rack with Joey following. Suddenly, shots were fired as Joey jumped to the next rack over, barely missing him. Hearing this, Frank looked passed the crate down as be spotted the earthling ISF soldier, holding up his LMG as he let rounds fly.

“Fuck!” Frank cursed, taking cover as bullets ripped through the crates above. “Joey, run to the loading dock truck bay and leave. I’ll try and distract them as long as possible, run and don’t look back.” Frank shouted over the echoing gunfire, pointing in the opposite direction. Joey nodded rapidly, breathing heavily under the crossfire. He felt the bullets wush passed, he almost got shot. Joey got up to run down to where Frank pointed but was immediately stopped by a hand. “Joey, don’t be afraid to kill. It’s rather you or them.” Frank said seriously as Joey’s heart raced. Joey nodded again and he fled, running down the rack and onto the next one in the opposite direction. Frank huffed as he watch Joey leave, ignoring the bullets ripping through chucks of wood, his eyes never left Joey until he disappeared from behind a crate in the distance.

“It’s time to dance.” Frank muttered, swinging his AR-15 around and breathed calmly. If he was going to fight at least one of them; his mind had to be clear, his anger diminished and on his game, mistakes are not acceptable at this very moment. The firing stopped as Frank heard a few clicks. Frank came from behind his cover and took aim as the bulky, Black soldier ran for cover. He shot a few rounds but all of the ultimately missed as he had already reach cover before Frank could get a clear shot. As the man reloaded, he took the chance to relocate and hopped down to the next level down of the rack as he did this repeatedly until he reached the floor.

Another rounds of gun fire came from down the lane, three Wops missing their shots as Frank reacted quickly and took cover behind a parked forklift down the side of the racks lane. Frank unattached the flash bang, triggering it and blindly tossing it from behind cover. A loud bang later and a few shouts of pain, Frank quickly came out of cover and took out the blindly shooting men with precise marksmanship. Frank cut through the racks of containers, always finding small gaps to fit through. He needed to get out before another one of the ISF soldiers show up, he was lucky the last was trigger-hungry enough for him to reload his monster. He couldn’t afford to be in that line of sight again.

A trip saved Frank’s life as a 50 BMG bullet flew where his head was meant to be, crashing and making a massive hole in the floor. Frank turned to his side as the Pegasus took the high ground of the racks with his sniper, cocking it for use. Frank let a spray of bullets fly up to the sniper as he advanced away, making him take cover.

A bullet smacked into the back of Frank's shoulder, sending him sprawling forward from the impact. Another bullet struck home in Frank’s arm as he turned to face the black armour woman, raising her rifle at shoulder height. Another bullet hit his chest, making him huff as he ran into the next lane, holding the trigger down as he aimed his rifle sideways with one hand hastily. This is bad, they keep coming from every direction. He can’t take any more hits like that, he needs to break their line of sight.

Pulling out two smoke grenades from his belt, he pulled the pin from both of them and dropped them where he stood, disappearing into the smoke as shots flew in haphazardly, hoping for a killing shot. Only the sniper waited outside the clouded area, patiently lingering for the cloud to clear. The earthling came back from reloading and the woman slowly advanced into the smoke, the two communicating through their own earpieces. the silent fog carrying a heaviness as she swivelled around, feeling something that wasn’t there, listening for any sort of sound other than the shouting Italies giving out orders.

The woman heard something heavy drop behind and instinctively swung the butt of the gun to hit the air, Frank ducked under the swing and swept a leg, making her sprawl back. Taking advantage of her one-second vulnerable state, Frank pounced at her legs as he got into a knee bar hold, taking full control of her singular leg as with a twist and a pull, Frank tore the ligaments in her knee and ankle. She gave a blood-curdling scream as she rived in pain, Frank was going to snap her knee joint but, heavy footsteps started getting louder. Frank slithered away into the mist, awaiting his next prey.

The chiselled man dropped to one knee as he looked down at his bredren as she held her knee, groaning in agony. He said something in Dalian to her panickily, her name maybe? It didn’t matter however as Frank circled around his back with his knife in hand, he was happy that the rough plan worked, taking one down as bait and letting them come one by one to save her. Frank went to strike for the kill but, the woman seeing this reached for her handgun and shot multiple times as one of the bullets struck the knife out of his hands, the others missing around it. Frank’s eyes widened as The hulk of the man boomed in anger, reacting quickly for his size and swung the back of his fist to the side of Frank’s body which Frank got his arm in the way off. Oh fuck, was Frank’s last thought as he blocked the blow but, he went flying into multiple crates as he crashed through them all with force.

Frank didn’t know how long he sat there in a dented crate, his mind rattled and hazy as his right arm felt numb. He wasn’t surprised, his forearm was fucked up badly but, it didn’t hurt either, so that helped he guessed. A flapping sound was heard and with all his power, Frank rolled forward as the crate exploded into chunks as a bullet whizzed passed him yet again.

Grabbing his pistol and letting his rifle hang, he fired to the inflight pegasus who weaved down to dodge. Disoriented, Frank just limped as fast as he could, firing backwards as he went in and out of racks with no idea where he’s going, his sense rattled by the thunderous blow. Seeing doors from across the workplace, he ran with all he had, another bullet flying by. He barged through the double doors, barely dodging another bullet from the sniper as it struck the Wop’s shoulder who was about to open the door on the other side, leaving a bloody hole where the shoulder joint used to be. The female voice screamed in agony until Frank pressed the trigger from under her chin, making her go limp.

Rolling off her body as another bullet struck the corpse's belly, he found himself in the cafeteria. Circle tables with six stools around them attached, trays of scraps of food and rubbish left on the tables. Looking around more, Frank noticed a manual fire alarm at the side of the door. Smashing the glass, he pulled down the leather, making the alarms go off with a red light going off and on around the whole building, the ceiling Sprinklers rain down, trying to put out the none existent fire. He hoped that it would distort them enough for him with the loud noise and make the reaction lax with the wetness.

Frank ran to the cafeteria’s counter, intending to take cover. He felt something dig within his left, back shoulder as he jumped and slid over the counter top. Frank didn’t have time to check if he got shot as a black figure followed him with a tactical knife in his hand. Frank threw himself back as the black-suited unicorn threw his knife mid-slide over the countertop. Frank immediately stood on guard with only one arm raised, holding his M9 by the barrel to defend himself, shooting at him was pointless, he was too fast and unpredictable, he would know. the knifed soldier brandished two more knives from his sash, not letting his opponent rest one second.

The ISF soldier was merciless just like Frank remembered; effortlessly getting in close to Frank, striking at pressure points and evading every attack with flexibility. The blinking of the red light from above and the loud alarm was helping however, missing the joints and only giving Frank minor flesh wounds on his arm and legs thanks to the padding around the areas, he could take that. If Frank kept his focus, maybe he could get out of this or better, kill him.

The pistol grip was marked with scratches from each block that Frank successfully made, waiting for the right moment to through his attack to hopefully stun him to get an edge over him. Then it came.

Red.

Frank was thai kicked at the kitchen island, making space between the two.

Black.

Instantly when the room went black for that one second, Frank tossed the pistol up and caught it by the grip and pointed to where his nightmare stood last time.

Red.

As soon as the crimson light flashed, he was gone… Completely vanished within a second or even less. he felt dread build up as he felt someone's breath tickle his ear.

Black.

Within that second, Frank thought he had died as the room vanished. He should be dead, the unicorn was in his blind spot with nothing to defend himself except his skin and bones if he stabbed in the right place. He could have killed him ten times over within that second. He felt his face turn forcefully, shifting the mask slightly as he stumbled and hit something waist height.

Red.

His back hit the kitchen top as he was hoisted up the waist of his pants and was dragged across the table, hitting every knife, glass and even snapping the tap off the sink. The unicorn was just toying with him now.

Black.

Frank was pushed off the side on his stomach, Scrabbling his way up, as he fired randomly behind him.

Red.

Gone again. If he wasn’t in front of him, he must be… Frank ducked and looked over his shoulder as a knife flew over his head, sticking to the far end of the room.

Black.

Fuck this, Frank thought as he jumped back on his arse, holstering his pistol, grabbing the grip of his rifle and holding down the trigger blindly in the dark.

Red.

All the bullets… Every bullet that was in the magazine was fired in the direction of the unicorn and was caught in a dark blue aura, his horn glowing as he stood there, unflinching and with no emotion in his eyes.

Black.

He heard the bullets drop metallically and footsteps walk forward. “You lose, Frank.” The strongly accented voice said plainly, breathing easily as if he hadn’t just been in a death fight.

Red.

“Any last words?” he asked tediously, the unicorn’s horn alight as all his knives and the kitchen knives pointed at Frank from every direction as he stood over Frank with dead eyes.

Black.

Frank just breathed heavily as leaned up from the floor, dropping his weapon. All the wounds that were inflicted on him started to take effect. His body sagged and trembled as his arm muscles started to give out from holding himself up. He let himself fall flat on the floor, using the rest of his strength just on breathing and thinking.

Red.

There was only one thing he could think of doing in his final moments. He raised his two fingers and pressed against his ear. “Joey… Can you hear me?” Frank wheezed, coughing violently as his breathing was forced.

“Frank! Are you okay? Where are-

“I’m going to die.” Frank interrupted, making Joey sputter.

Black.

“What…? Wait, Frank what are you-

“These are my final words… Find… And kill the bastard that killed Rosette. Look after my friends… Visit Rosette’s grave for me… tell her that I’m sorry… Tell her I’m going to hell for all I’ve done…” Frank muttered, feeling his fingers shake as he struggled to keep them there.

Red.

“Good luck, Joey… Good luck.” Frank said finally, pulling off his earpiece and smashing it against the floor. Can’t be too careful.

“Rosette, eh?” the unicorn said, making Frank hold the air of his little sister’s name being said. “You know, Rosette?” the black-masked unicorn muttered, hunkering down, playing with the knife in his hand.

Black.

“Yes… That’s why I’m here. To find out who killed her. By any chance would you know who killed her? Might as well tell me now… I’m a dead man talking, you see.” Frank chuckled stupidly, defeat in his tone has he let his head hang.

“L'hanno fatto l'azzurro e il mio maestro della scuola di Canterlot. I watched as they did it. I was ordered to stand guard as two boys had their way with her… Don’t worry, they didn’t last long. Then… I was ordered to kill her unfortunately, they didn’t want blood on their hands so they made me do it. a quick slice of the neck and my job was done… Wasn’t my proudest moment but, a soldier does what a soldier is told.” He said nonchalantly, sighing mockingly.

Red… Red is all Frank saw and all he could see as he listened to what the man emitted from his gob. Have you ever felt boiling rage so hot that your heart rate is jacked… Completely through the roof but… Your hand is steady. Never, never has his hand been so steady in his life of being a human being. Have you ever felt so livid that in your sanity crumbles to dust but, your body is so still that he could pass as a corpse? Never has he sat so still, never. Never has he felt this antagonistic fury he had for someone, never. Kill… slaughter… Murder… He wanted to kill… He wanted to kill him… he wanted him to suffer the same pain he felt… He wanted to find his family and torture his mother, father and siblings in front of him as he begged for their mercy. Never has he ever wanted to kill a man more than the man right in front of him. Have you ever felt your mind break? That just happened as Frank slowly raised his head and glared into the eyes of the man who he has been looking for this whole time and chortled, the chortle turning into full-blown laughter all while he glared with no sanity felt in his eyes. The unicorn was now facing the most dangerous creature alive. No holding back, all his anger was remoulded into madness.

“You… You killed my little sister… you… You idiot… You shouldn’t have told me that, you bastard. Coz now, I’m going to kill you… I’m going to kill you all. Every last one of you!”

Black.

The darkness was Frank’s trigger and it happened so quickly that Frank wasn’t too sure what he did. His body moved on its own like it was sentient, with a mind of its own.

Red.

He was standing, with two knives in his hands despite the state of his arms. Multiple knives had sunken into his body from different directions but, he never felt the pain, he never has. It was like a drug he never took, high of on pure insanity. He couldn’t lose his mad smirk, it was hilarious as the unicorn stood their, a knife in hand as he took a proper stance. How the tables have turned.

Black.

He felt his body move once again as his vision was blacked out. He felt his legs move swiftly with a light step, he felt his liquid arms sway with the dance of death with each swing of each blade. He couldn’t see it but, he could feel the daggers touch fabric and eventually blood. No defence, just attack, attack, attack. Cut, cut, cut. Bleed, bleed, bleed. He was so happy, he has never felt so happy of feeling someone grunt in pain. It was simply heavenly.

Red.

Gunfire rang once again but it wasn’t him or the unicorn but, it wasn’t just any gun. It was a Benelli M4 pump action shotgun shooting round after round as cries of pain were heard right after. Somehow, Frank's manic grin grew. The party has just started.

Cuts were all over The unicorn's armour, holding his waist as blood dripped down making Frank extremely happy to see that. The dripping blood on the floor was like a love melody to his ears.

“merda... bastardo!” the unicorn shouted with fury.

Black.

Again, he moved like a demon in the darkness, an unstoppable force of nature meeting an immovable object. Frank thrusted forward towards the unicorn’s torso without hesitation, wanting more blood. The unicorn parried down with his arm as stepped aside making Frank loose momentum for a second in his wild strike. The unicorn hooked the knife towards Frank’s mask in that second but, Frank knee slid passed him as he craned his neck back, the blade missing his mask by inches.

He felt like Steven Gerrard as he had his arms out in celebration, dodging it without a scratch.

Red.

Quickly standing back up and turning, Frank lunged right back in as he swung with a high right slash, making the unicorn step the opposite way of the strike with fast feet. Finding the momentum instantly to strike again, Frank lacerates the opposite way of his late strike, making the unicorn step back.

Black.

Just as soon as he stepped back, Frank closed the distance and jumped up, kicking the unicorn twice to the side of his body but, with a flash of a light, the unicorn vanished as soon as the third kick was going to hit the side of his head, making Frank hit thin air and Frank laughed madly at his magic trick, He’s seen this trick too many times and are too predictable.

Red.

Frank lower down, used the wide, side kitchen knife to block the attack to his upper spine as sparks ignited for a second, lighting up his mask of Frank as he looked over his shoulder. Parrying the knife to the side from the stunned unicorn, Frank spun once to face the him and with that spin, he threw the kitchen knife with the target being the black mask. With impeccable reaction time and speed, the soldier moved his head just in time just to scrape the side of his mask.

Black.

Frank giggled by his near cut, he was thirsty for more. He wanted more blood spilt, he wanted to drown in its thickness. Frank didn’t have enough time to attack first as the unicorn tried to drive his blade home at the side of Frank’s neck but, with the outside of Frank’s arm he rebuked it with his broken arm and wrapped his arm around it, taking full control of it as he pressed up against the unicorn in an elbow lock, immobilising the unicorn from attacking with his other hand otherwise his arm will be snapped in an unnatural way but, the unicorn wasn’t completely helpless as he dropped the knife in his other hand and pulled out his M9 pistol. Seeing this, Frank’s grin only widened as he swept the unicorn's feet and dragged him down to the floor, breaking his arm in the process, making the black soldier scream at the top of his lungs with agony, a sound so delightful Frank basked in the cries of pain from this man instead of ending it there and then as he held him by the arm, on the floor.

Red.

The cries of pain quickly turned to cries of rage as once again, the unicorn's horn lit up and once again all the knives were raised as they had a dark blue aura envelope them, shaking uncontrollably like the knives felt the unicorn’s rage.

With another flash, the unicorn vanished from underneath Frank and at once, all the knives came down on Frank. Frank rolled just in time to avoid most of them but, two impaled right through his arm, the blade sticking out of the other side. Frank didn’t feel the pain however as he stood back up to see that the unicorn had vanished.

Black.

Frank stood there, waiting for an attack to occur.

Red.

Nothing.

Black.

No sound but the gunfire from outside.

Red.

Not a trace of the bastard anywhere, just the blood of him and the unicorn’s splattered all over the wall and floor, covering sharp tools that were used.

Black.

Slowly, Frank’s grin and manic giggles turned into a frown and grunts of annoyance.

Red.

Was this the unicorn’s plan? Wait until he dies of blood loss? No, surely not… He’s a soldier, Special forces for god sake… Surely he’s not that much of a coward.

“Hey! Where are you? Come out, come out to play.” Frank playfully said, still in his delirious state.

Black.

He looked everywhere. Up and Around the kitchen island, in the cupboards, the sink, even the fucking fridge. Frank climbed over the counter back to search around the table and chairs with anger rising with each second of not seeing the unicorn anywhere.

Red.

No… No, he couldn’t have… Did he… Run? From him? Frank? No… Frank won’t let him escape. He’s been alive for too long. Frank will not let him live and breathe another second! He will get his revenge!

Reloading his AR-15 and holstering one of the tactical knives that is stuck in his arm as a temporary replacement. Frank marched towards the exit to the cafeteria, demonic rage filled his being as he desired to find the one he wanted dead.

He kicked the double doors open and walked into the battlefield of gunfire.

“WHERE IS HE!!!!” he screamed as he walked into the crossfire, catching everyone's attention including Joey’s who was in cover behind what looked like a wrapping machine with his shotgun in hand, fresh blood on his jacket and mask as a bullet holes were torn in his hoodie shoulder and waist.

Time froze for Joey and Frank as they made eye contact. Joey couldn’t believe the sight he saw as he stared back at Frank. Joey was nearly at the truck bay when he heard Frank in his ear, finishing immobilising two Wops with buckshot to their knees. He was still a bit shaky about killing but, he liked the idea of injuring them enough for them to take them out of the fight but, when he heard the dying voice of his friend, telling Joey his final words.

It awoke something within him, something he has only felt once before when he heard about the passing of Rosette. No syllable, word, sentence, paragraph or novel in all its entirety couldn’t fully describe the feeling he felt when Frank told him ‘good luck.’ That feeling he felt in his heart, it made him turn around to the two whaling men on the floor. He put the shotgun’s end of the barrel to the temple of the masks and pulled the trigger. He felt nothing, no regret, no guilt, no sympathy, just that feeling that pulsed in his heart. The red flashing, the alarm ringing and the misty rain didn’t help.

Joey walked back with his Benelli in hand, ready to quench this emotion that drove him back into the fight. He aimed his shotgun at the back of an unaware white mask that aimed at a double door and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Brain matter and blood flying everywhere. It wasn’t enough to kill this feeling. He needed more blood. The sound of the shot caught the attention of the test that aimed at the door, even the 3 black ones. The effect was immediate when he shot another round of buckshot into another‘s neck. He felt a sharp pain in his shoulder but, it didn’t stop him from moving forward.

Two shots to another Wop’s chest and the woman laid lifeless as blood gushed from his mouth but, another bullet taken to the waist made him self-aware enough for him to take cover. Cover to cover he moved, taking out the white masked pegasus as they rained down bullets mid flight.

Things were getting difficult as he was getting marked by a bolt action sniper, almost getting hit every time he peaked behind cover, a light machine gun got him on the move as the bullets ripped through everything that came into contact with it, grenades were thrown closely, close enough to send him diving away but no damage taken other than the ringing in his ear. Eventually, he took cover behind a machine, waiting for the right time to take a shot at the bastards that took away not only his love but now, his friend. So, it came as a surprise to hear the roaring voice of Frank, coming out of the double doors looking like a walking corpse. Joey hasn’t seen anyone look more like a 6-slot knife block holder more than Frank at that moment. A knife was stuck in his forearm by the hilt, more riddled his torso, leg, back and even his foot got a knife stuck in it. Blood coated him, christened by the bodily fluid of his own and his opponent’s blood. Cuts, bullet wounds torn his jacket, some protected by the armour and some not but, Frank didn’t seemed to be bothered by the fact that blood dripped from his wounds, instead he wondered as he searched over the ones that are shooting him, looking for whoever ‘he’ was. Joey couldn’t believe his eyes as he stared dumbfounded at Frank’s standing remains, as he stared back. He thought he had died but… Here he is, half dead instead.

The locked eyes were cut in as a bullet slammed into the shoulder of Frank, making Frank turn his head and raise his rifle, starting to shoot back. Joey realising that Frank was the centre of attention, he came from behind his cover and started shooting the first white mask he saw, dealing minor damage considering the range. Once Frank took cover next to Joey, Joey took cover too.

“Holy shit, Frank! It’s so good to see you alive! Are you okay?” Joey shout, checking out the knives stuck in his chest as the gunfire and bullets hitting the metallic machinery rang out.

“I know who the fucking killer is, it’s that fucking black armoured, fucking unicorn cunt! He killed Rosette!” Frank exclaimed, completely ignoring his concerns. Joey clenched and gnashed his teeth as the feeling he's has was at war with his rational mind. He’s come this far, why not kill a bit more but, things won't end well if they hang around. Joey growled in frustration, green fire exiting through the gaps of his razor teeth slightly. Frank seeing this, had a brilliant idea. Frank forgot he was a dragon.

“Joey! Your Flame! Use your fucking flame!” barked Frank, snapping Joey out of his conflicting thoughts. “I’ll cover you, fucking give them hell.” Frank shouted, just when a grenade landed in front of them from a fly-by pegasus who hovered in the exposed spot. Frank made quick work as he shot the pegasus down and Joey quickly tossed the explosive to the obscured Wops and ISF soldiers, chucks of body parts and blood splatter flying across the room.

“You ready? Let’s get fired up!” Frank said with laughter that was not suited for their predicament, rushing out, intending to catch everyone's attention and pulling the trigger on the first mask he saw which was the big black bastard with the black mask, a bullet pinging of his mask as he quickly took cover. Frank however did take some shots to the his stomach by a familiar female ISF soldier that he was sure he took out of the fight. Fucking magical healing spells or some bullshit. Nonetheless, he laughed through the impacts.

Joey breathed in slowly, it was a good idea to use his flame to injure or kill them, it also provided a distraction to make their escape. So, breathing in and out a few times, closing his eyes in concentration for a second before they snapped open as he found his flame. He grabbed and held the flame in his belly as he came out of cover. Lifting the bottom part of his mask and with a feral roar, the green blaze ignited and projected a scorching fire so searing that the water sizzled on contact, the reaction making a haze in the atmosphere. The flames blocked out the agonising screams of his enemies, the clothes and bodies catching fire as they ran in every direction as Frank picked them off one by one, satisfyingly sniggering to himself gleefully.

Joey finished after a couple of seconds of his mighty dragon flames, breathing in heavily from the strain of holding a powerful flame as he fell to one knee.

“Sniper!” Frank suddenly shouted, barging Joey with his shoulder back into cover as a bullet smacked into the floor where Joey once was. “Wakey-wakey, Joey. We are not finished yet, we still need to get that son of a bitch! Come on!” Frank shouted, pulling Joey up to his feet.

“Frank… We need to get out of here! We need to get you back home!” Joey cried out, holding him by his collar as Frank tried to walk back to the carnage.

“What!? Run away! We can’t run now! We are so close to killing that-”

Frank was cut off by Joey as he punched him with a clean hook that baffled Frank for an instant as he faced the direction he was forced to face. “you are no good dead, Frank. If you chase him now, you won’t make it out alive this time. We need to head back, you got that?” Joey screamed at Frank’s emotionless mask, his eyes not one of rage or desire, just emptiness.

“Okay… Okay… Let’s go.” Frank said defeatedly, Joey was right. Despite the near proximity to the man he wanted to kill, things were getting out of hand and it would be no good if he was dead before he could continue looking for that unicorn. Besides, he was suddenly feeling a bit tired. It’s time to take the information he has learned and head home, making it a job well done at the least. Joey let go of him and pattered his collar down.

“Alright, lead the way,” Joey said, cocking his shotgun. Frank nodded and took the first step out if cover. Frank wasn’t fooled by the chaos around him and the aftermath of the flames as the sprinklers did their job and put out the fire but, at the same time created an increasing mist everywhere. They could use that to make their escape but, he wasn’t fooled in the slightest as that pegasus ISF soldier was still out there, waiting. He knew this, he saw him in the high racks, waiting for the right opportunity. So, with that in mind, the first place he shot was the last place he saw the sniper, hiding behind the crates. The sniper flinched away from the sudden fire at his location, having no choice but to back off. Seeing the small retreat, Frank legged it with Joey right behind him.

The sniper didn’t give up however, he took flight and matched their pace he looked through the scope and pulled the trigger, the recoil stopping the black soldier’s flight for a moment. The shot didn’t meet it’s target as it hit one of the rack’s pillars, making a hole as it creaking slightly from the weight.

The chase went on with a pattern, the sniper would shoot, miss then weave and dodge the bullets that Frank and Joey answered back with. The back and forth didn’t last long however as two bullets of Frank’s rifle clipped the pegasus’s wing, making the pegasus cry out in and lose control of his flight, spiralling out of control as he hit the floor. Frank didn’t have much time to finish him off as more rounds started flying passed them.

Frank kicked open the door that led to the back where they started but, it was more dishevelled as the pallets that fell were still ablaze, with people still under, the rain unable to put out the furious fire. The last Wops turned quickly to Frank and were too slow to react as Frank mowed them down with a single spray. Behind him, the white mask still chased and Joey blew a hole in the mask of the Wop as he enter the office door.

“Come on, let’s run for it!” exclaimed Frank, pulling Joey by the back of the collar as Joey took another shot of another Wop coming in. Joey turned and ran with Joey into the pissing-down, freezing night.

Chapter 6 - Aftermath.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 7 - Biz.

Chapter - 7

1

In This Generation Of Magic And Potential, There Is Nothing In Between Love And Hate, It’s Always One Or The Other. That’s No Exception With New Races Evolving From Humans Around The World. It Was A Massive Development Around The Globe As Technology Reached Its Peak, And The World Stopped And Experimented On Their New Abilities So They Could Climb Higher Than They Could Ever Imagine. It Was Gods Blessing As The World Changed For The Best – For Some That Is. Many Were Forsaken As A Human. They Were The Tainted, They Weren’t Apart Of God’s Divine Plan. For This, They Were The Sinners That Were Below Even Rats.

It Wasn’t Just The Equestrians That Was Created By The Abnormal Shock Wave. African American’s And African’s Skin Turned Different Shades Of Grey And Black Religious Pattens Marked Their Limbs. They Were The Zebras, The Cunning, The Hidden And The Wise. Equestrians Don’t See Much Difference Between Zebras And Humans, The Only Difference Was That Zebras Lived Isolated From The World, Ignorant To The Advances And Chalking It Up As Their Saviour’s Love And Gratitude, All Their Worshiping Being Answered. That’s What They Believed With All Their Spirit. There Were A Few Humans Among Them But, Instead Of Despising Their Existence, They Took Them In With Open Arms And Made Them One Of Their Own. Striping Them Into Their Family. A Tradition That The Equestrians Hated.

The Asians Grew Up Being Around 6 Foot Was The Norm Over There, Reaching Up To 6’7 Was Their Max. Due To This Development, Reconstructing Buildings, Homes, Any Architecture Had To Be Rebuilt To Fit Their Hight, Costing Them Billions Out Of The Government’s Pocket. That Wasn’t The Issue, Being Multibillionaires, It Was Only A Matter Of Time. Other Than Growing, Asians Also Grew In Muscle, Making Them One Of The Strongest Races Out There. Their Figure Is Beastly, One Of Many To Have Fur Instead Of Skin, Representing The Animal More Than A Human. They Are The Tigers, The Furious, The Powerful And The Prideful. Like Many Other Races, Some Don’t Always Turn. Let’s Just Say Humans Over There Don’t Get The Luxury Humans In Equestrian Have. Human Rights Are Next To None Over There.

All Around The World This Happened, Many More Races In All Different Shapes And Sizes. Because Of This Change, The World Changed With Them. To Decorate This New Era Of Magic, Names Of Countries, Cities And Languages Changed. America Became Equestria, Africa Became Zebrica, Mexico Became Mareico, Egypt Became Neighipt And France Became Prance. People Even Went As Far As Changing Their Identities, To Start A New Life. But, As Much As The World Did Change, War Was Always An Issue, And It Was Meaner Then Ever.

A Humanitarian Catastrophe Loomed In Saddle Arabia, Triggered Mostly By Western Governments Cutting Off Aid After The Terrorist Group Takeover. It’s Said That 23 Million People, More Than Half The Population, Suffered From Hunger By Spring. International Donors Should Have Release Money Earmarked For Saddle Arabia, Ease Sanctions To Allow In More Aid And Permit Regular Economic Activity. Averting Disaster Likely Requires Working Through The Terrorist Regions.

Yemare’s (Yemen) Devastating War Could Be Poised To Get Worse. Rebels Have Encircled And Advanced Into The Oil- And Gas-Rich Governorate Of Narib (Marib). A Battle For Narib City Would Be Deadly And Would Prolong Rather Than End The War. The New Envoy Should Redouble Efforts To Avert An Offensive On Narib, While Pushing For An Approach To Peace Making That Goes Beyond Two-Party Talks Between The Rebels, On One Side, And The Yemare Government And Its Saudi Backers On The Other.

Conflict In Northern Fillypines (Philippines) Has Gone On For Over 30 Years And With Magic Being A New Tool Of Destruction, The Conflict Has Not Slowed Down. The Conflict Was Primarily Political And Nationalistic, Fuelled By Historical Events Is The Main Course Of This Civil War.

Terrorist Attacks Have Been Made In Brittany By The Islamar (Islamic) State Of Irap (Iraq) And Sidria (Syria) Terrorist Group. Lundon (London) Was Thrown Into Panic As Public Transit Passengers Were Targeted By Four Islamar Terrorists. The Terrorists Organized And Carried Out Four Suicide Bomb Attacks On Public Transportation Vehicles During Busy Morning Traffic Hours, Killing 56 Individuals.

There Are Many More Happening Around The Globe, Many As Trivial As One Another, Some That Could Set Off A Third Great War, But There Was One Country That Had It Worst, Italie. The Italie Government Wished To Build A New Roman Empire To Replace The Old Ancient Rock That Once Was A Beautiful Paradise. They Hoped They Could Achieve This Through War, And When Magic Came In To Play, The Mad Man Saw It As A Sign. Taking Advantage Of The World’s Celebration, Italie Struck Without Warning, Shocking The World.

In A Matter Of Hours They Invaded Slavenia (Slovenia), A Few Days After They Took Austrian (Austria), Witzerland (Switzerland) And The South Of Prance (France). At The End Of The Month, They Made An Alliance With Prance, Taking Luxem, (Luxembourg) Bilgium (Belgium) And Neigherlands (Netherlands) With Promise Of Glory. In A Years’ Time, Gamany (Germany) Joined In The War. Italie’s Next Target Was Brittany (Britain) But, Brittany Was Prepared And Ready. 2 Years The Battle Lasted, Brittany Was Almost Taken Over But, Equestria Stepped In And They Made An Instant Impact On The Scales Of War. A Year Gone By And Italie, Prance, Gamany Was Getting Pushed Back By The Bigger Threat. At The End, Gamany Left The War And Prance Had No Choice But To Leave Too. It Was Just Italie With No Where To Run. They Paid Dearly For What Happened. The Backlash Was Great. The Dream Was Broken, And The Country Was Outraged As Riots Began And Civil War Broke Out, Leaving Italie A Shattered Mess Of Rage.

I Don’t Know If Anyone Needed To Read This But, If You Are Reading This, Just Know That Everything Isn’t Always As It Seems. I’ve Seen This Happen Before But, Differently.

I AM NOT CRAZY!!! LIVE WITH MY WORDS THAT IS THE TRUTH!!!

I Know What They’ve Done, I Know What They Did To Them. It Was A Slaughter. I Saw It Happen But, No One Believes Me. If Only They Was Up On That Hill With Me Instead Of My Brothers And My Best Friend. Only Then Will They Truly Know Hell On Earth.

Spike felt all eyes on him when he strode down the corridor, the mutters and looks made Spike grit his teeth. Did they really have to look at him like this? He should have known better to expect anything else. He’s a human lover now as they say.

“Look, its Spike. The human lover.” A girl whispered to her group of friends.

“Why’s he back here? What a waste of air.” A boy said as he walked passed Spike, shoving him by his shoulder.

“Fucking dragon, I knew we couldn’t trust him. At least now he’s shown his true colours.”
Keep talking, see what happens, fuckers.

“No wonder he turned into a loner; he must have been speaking to the human before. Fucking disgusting.” A girl spat, uncapping the bottle of water and splashing him. There and then, he almost just snapped but, he kept walking. Somehow, he kept walking.

“It makes me sick just to look at him.” A beauty student said.
It makes me sick how much make-up you’ve got on, you silly bitch.

The insults, the push and shoving, the commotion, it felt like it never ended as he turned down each hallway. Is this what Joel felt as he walked through school? Not just hearing but feeling the venom uttered from their words? Feeling like an exile? Why hasn’t he ever lashed out before? Spike could feel his fist tense with each word spoken with his nails digging into his scaled skin. It hurt but, it was rather that or ripping someone’s eyes out… did—did he just think that? No, this is bad. This is really bad. He needs to get out of here before he actually kills someone. So with that, Spike ran with his head down, blocking out the noise. As he ran, he passed a certain group of boys.

“I’m telling ya, I left it in this book! I even cut it out so I could hide it!” Caramel worried as he rummaged through his locker, a sweat dripping from his brow. “It was just here!”

“What are you trying to say? Have you lost it? Or keeping it away from me?” whispered a very pissed off Dosh, glaring at the side of Caramel’s head.

“No no, of course not. I wouldn’t do that. I don’t even like guns like that. Its just… gone. Someone must have stolen it.” Caramel blurted in a panic, making Dosh cover his mouth. Dosh was no better than Caramel. On the outside, he was raging but, that was a false façade; he was bricking it. The first time he encountered Frank, he was confident that his identity was safe but, the next night was a disaster. Not only did Frank see his and his sister’s faces but, he listened in on father’s meeting despite speaking dalian. How did Frank know? Who was that other masked assassin? Did they know what was said?
For my sake, I hope not…

“Carn—bweev…” said the muffled Caramel, slowly suffocating.

The killer, he must be in this school. There is no other way Frank could have possibly known the time and place. He must have been followed, but for how long? And if so, who is Frank?

“Doth…!” cried Caramel who just about detached himself from Dosh’s tight grip.. “You almost just killed me, dude.” Caramel said breathlessly, staring at Dosh like a mad man.

Everything should be under control considering the Italie Special Forces patrolling the perimeter and area of the school. They have eyes on him, if Frank does make a move on him, all he’d have to do is keep him busy until they arrive.

“Dosh… are you awake up in there? You’re sweating like crazy.” Caramel asked, snapping his finger in the face of the distant Dosh. Jumping back into focus, Dosh caught his breath.

“Fine… just fine.” Dosh replied, making Caramel raise a brow.

“You sure? You look like a deer caught in head lights, and the head lights looked to be from a lorry.” Caramel questioned.

“I said I’m fine!” Dosh snapped, glaring at the suddenly shocked Caramel.

“Okay dude, just chill out would ya.” Caramel backed off, hands in the air in surrender. “You don’t look like your doing good is all, bro.”

“Well, I’m fine… I just need my gun. Then, I’ll be fine.” Dosh said, taking deep breathes.

“Well, it’s not here. I bet you that human took it. Its in his blood to fucking steal. You remember your shirt that went missing? I still think that scum took it.” Caramel spat, crossing his arms.

“Hey-o! What’s up, guys?” Flash interrupted, his flashy grin too much for Dosh.

“Hey, Flash.” Caramel nodded.

“Hey..” Dosh said groggily as he rubbed his temple.
Not now, Flash… I swear on my home country…

“Hear about what happened last night? Pretty fucking wild, eh?” Flash started as he went into his own locker, pulling out a few schoolbooks.

“Yeah, the whole storage house was on fire. Something about chemicals turning the fire green or something, didn’t really listen to it properly, science just flies over my head.” Caramel murmured, grabbing a few books of his own.

“Same here… Aw fuck. That just reminded me, we have a science test today.” Flash cursed, slapping his forehead.

“I know, that’s why I revised while you were out last night getting hammered. I saw Pinkie’s snapchat story of you, Sunset, Pinkie, Cheese Sandwich and Feather Bang getting sloshed from your head to your toe… speaking off, you should be having the biggest hangover by now.” Caramel questioned.

“Ever heard of a one off?”

“WHAT THE FUCK!!!” A boy screamed down the hallway, making everyone stop and turn to the well suited Hoity Toity. The three boys just raised a brow.

“What bit his ass?” Caramel said, being the first to walk towards the raging Hoity Toity. Dosh and Flash followed. Looking over Hoity’s shoulder, Caramel saw that Hoity’s locker was looking pretty empty. All he saw was books, girls in bikinis and that’s it… wait… where did his lunch money go?

“That human took it, that fucking human! He took my money!” Hoity raged, his fists shaking uncontrollably. Flash had never seen him so mad before, he wasn’t surprised. Loosing 50k… that sucks.

“Yo! What’s got his panties in a twist?” A smug Soarin strode on in with Cheese.

“Hoity Toity lost 50k.” Flash murmured.
Is that what his screaming about… seriously…

“50K!!!” Cheese Sandwich exclaimed, holding his head as he clinged onto Soarin’s shoulder. “OWW wee, whoever said that, please shut up.” Cheese Sandwich groaned.

“Wakey wakey, rise and shine, sunshine!” Feather Bang sneaked behind Cheese and yelled, making Cheese Sandwich jump 6 foot and smack his head off the ceiling, braking through the board tile and hanging there.
For the love of Luca, please be normal people…

“He he, never gets old.” Feather Bang grin proudly at his handy work.

“WHERE IS THAT FUCKING HUMAN!” Hoity Toity screamed with fury.

“SHUT THE FUCK UP! OOOOWWWWW MY HEAD!” Cheese screamed back in agony.
I can’t be dealing with this right now… I can’t be sitting here like this…

Dosh walked off without anyone noticing. He looked everyone in the eye when he walked passed them, sinking in paranoia as everyone was a suspect in his beady eye. Every girl and every boy, even the juniors. He made Fluttershy shy away when he got too close. He quickly stopped her as he grabbed her arm. He looked into her eye as the other was hid behind her long pink hair. There was something behind that eye… What was it?

“Let go.”

He saw something dark in that eye for a moment, where was it now? He saw it. He knew he did.

“I said let go.”

He seen that look before, how to describe it though. Rage? Misery? Aggravation? Hell, looked to be all three.

“I SAID FUCKING LET GO!” Fluttershy roared through her teeth as she slapped Dosh, making him let go.

There it was again. That darkness… Frank? Before he could get a good look, she turned away with her schoolbooks in hand and walked the opposite way she was heading. Truth be told, Fluttershy felt like she was lost in this school. She’s been here for years and yet, her mind was blank. Last night affected her in many ways. She was angry and confused, she wanted to be left alone but for some reason, she was here, roaming the school cluelessly. Out of force of habit? Education? To see Joel? All three of them answers were probably just as good of a guess as the other… Seeing Joel did seam nice around about now, she needed a hug. A big, fat, human hug, or maybe a smoke as bad as that sounds. One or the other would be good, or maybe both at the same time.

Fluttershy was about to turn the corner when she bumped into someone else, making her fall back and drop her books.

“Oh shoot, sorry about that Fl—” said a scratchy voice. Looking up, Fluttershy saw a certain rainbow haired girl. Rainbow Dash’s maw was agape as she couldn’t finish her sentence as both stared awkwardly for a moment. Rainbow broke the silence. “Hey, let me help you with that.” Rainbow said, kneeling down as she picked up Fluttershy’s books one by one. Fluttershy picked a few up too before standing up. “Here.” Rainbow held out the books to Fluttershy making Rainbow smile nervously. Fluttershy didn’t replicate that smile, instead she just walked passed her without a word, making Rainbow quickly frowned and sigh pathetically.
Why Fluttershy… Why…

Fluttershy quickly headed into the girl’s toilets and was grateful that it was empty. Her hands were pressed against the sink, breathing shakily as her heart was racing, her mind was on repeat, emotions mixing together to make a bomb that will explode any minute now. Just seeing Rainbow Dash and doing what she did was just the cherry on the cake. Why did it have to be Rainbow? Her life long friend… Fluttershy want to move on from this, to see her friends as just another person but, her heart wouldn’t allow it. When she saw it was Rainbow, she wanted to smile in response but, she stopped herself before Rainbow got the wrong idea. She hated it. She hated how she had to pretend to not care. To lie to herself how it will be okay but, Fluttershy could see it as clear as day. The pain and regret in her eyes were great and she hated that she was the course of it. Fluttershy slowly looked up into the mirror to see her dishevelled face. Her hair was a mess, covering the right side of her face. Her eyes were the worst feature about her. To anyone who sees them might always say they’re pretty but, that’s because they don’t know where to look. As she looked in the mirror, she stared into those so called ‘pretty’ eye and didn’t think they were pretty at all… it was ugly and dark. Joel… you are a saint and a good person but… this is bullshit! In a fit of sudden rage, Fluttershy struck the mirror with her fist, shattering it into a million pieces. She pulled her fist away, seeing she popped two of her knuckles as blood dripped.
Drip… Drip… Drip…

Blood hit the sink, the thick liquid river traveling down the drain… There was so much blood… Why wasn’t it stopping… It kept going… it was just a cut… why was there so much blood… Fluttershy felt woozy as her eyes went to pinpricks, breathing excessively as her eyes watered. She couldn’t stop shaking as her eyes were pealed to the crimson blood.

“Fluttershy!” said a voice but she didn’t turn to look. She couldn’t look away from her blood-filled hand. “Fluttershy, what happened?” What happened… she only punched the mirror and now she can’t stop bleeding. An ear buzzing sound rang in her mind, her mind slowly going blank. Why can’t she stop bleeding so much? “FLUTTERSHY!” A shout snapped her out of focus, quickly turning to see Twilight standing in the doorway, looking back and forth to Fluttershy and the now broken mirror with the rest of the girls behind her. “Are you okay?” Twilight carefully said, stepping closer to the shaking Pegasus. Fluttershy looked back down to her hand to see blood but, it was just a trickle, it wasn’t pouring out like a fountain. It was just in her head… again. She looked back, still shaken up.

“I’m fine.” Fluttershy nodded to herself, looking back at the millions of shards. “I’ll be fine.”

“Fluttershy, you are a mess, darling. You are not fine.” Rarity said from the group.

“I’ll be okay, Rarity.” Fluttershy replied.

“Now that’s a stinkin lie if I ever heard one, sugercube. Not a very good one either.” Applejack barked, walking out of the group to stand next to Twilight. She crossed her arms and looked with a scrutinizing gaze. “Tell me the truth.”

Fluttershy should have known Applejack would of took offence for that blatant lie. Applejack hates lies like equestrians hate humans, she was raised that way and for good reason. Raised to be one of the Honesty Apple Family.

“Fluttershy… what’s up with you?” Sunset stepped forward. “This isn’t like you…”

“It’s none of your concern, Sunset. Just leave me alone.” Fluttershy muttered, shame riddling her voice.

“None of my concern… Your fucking fist is bleeding because you fucking punched the mirror! Of course it’s my fucking concern, it’s all our concern. We all care Fluttershy, we are all here for you… what’s going on?” Sunset quickly stepped forward with a mix of anger and sadness. Theirs that favourite word, ‘fuck’ that is… their will never be a day were she won’t curse her head off. It’s funny at times but now, not so much.

“Look at me, Fluttershy!” Screamed Sunset, making Fluttershy jump slightly. Reluctantly, Fluttershy did turn but, she had her head down, hiding her face with her hair. Sunset scoffed as she was losing her patience. She brushed the hair to her side and gasped to what she saw, they all did. Fluttershy was two faced. The left side had a tired look and was fearful but her right side… It was devastating to look at. The first thing they all noticed was her blood shot eye, a vessel in her eye had exploded and filled her sclera part of the eye a blood red. Her whole cheek was bruised badly, riddled in a dark red and blue mark. It reached her eye, swelling it a bit as it was half shut. Sunset was too stunned to speak, her mouth opened and closed stupidly. Fluttershy looked at all their faces, and they all painted the same picture, except one. Rainbow Dash… she had a face of murder.

“That. Fucking. HUMAN!” Rainbow roared, storming out the rest room with no indication of slowing down. Before Fluttershy could stop her, she was gone, so fast that even the school bell went off. None of them moved from their spots however, too stunned to move they were.

“Fluttershy… who did that to you?” Pinkie quickly stepped forward as she got a closer look of her face. That damage was bad, whoever done this really wanted to hurt her.

“It was that fucking human. I guarantee it.” Sunset mentally fumed, her hands clenching into fists.

“You might be right, did anyone see the way the human lashed out on the wall yesterday? I’m just sayin.” Applejack added in, her jaw tightening as she wished to get her hands on the human.

“It wasn’t Joel…” Fluttershy suddenly said, making all eyes turn back to her, only then did she realise her mistake late.

“Joel… that’s a human name… is that his name?” Twilight said calmly.

“I—I gotta go.” Fluttershy quickly said, taking her books and shoving through the group.

Spike was always nervous to see Principle Celestia. She was an alicorn and he was a dragon, the two races have had a long history of debates and rivalry for years now. So, a young dragon like himself meeting a thousands of years old alicorn made him gulp as his fist hovered in front of the door. He could already feel her magic power and he hadn’t even walked in yet, and it felt tremendous. Should he knock? Or should he stay in this spot like a spare one at a wedding. That latter was really sounding good. Spike didn’t really have time to think it through as the door to Principal Celestia’s office opened, revealing the 6’3 pristine white alicorn, wearing a formal, black suit. Spike’s jaw was agape as he looked up to Principle Celestia.

“Oh, Spike, Good morning, my student. Is there something you need?” Celestia asked with a smile which Spike didn’t match. He was busy pissing himself.

“I—uh, I-I need to see you for a moment, Principal.” Stuttered Spike, feeling his whole-body crumble. Celestia seeing this, she squinted.

“Are you okay, Spike? Come in, have a seat.” Celestia said, stepping aside to her office. Spike stepped in without a word and felt like he walking into the lion’s den but, in reality, it was a regular office with a desk and two chairs in the middle, cabinets lining a wall with files and paperwork, former principles hanged from walls with stoic faces, and behind the desk was a view of the entrance of the school.

“Please, sit down, make yourself comfortable.” Celestia said sweetly, sitting in her own seat, resting her chin in her hand. Spike done as he was told. Taking his seat, Spike fiddled with his fingers. “Is there something you wanted to speak to me about, I know you wasn’t standing at my office door for no reason.” Celestia chuckled lightly, making Spike sheepishly smile back.

“Of course, I came to talk to you about a friend of mine being absent today.” Spike said properly.

“No need to speak so formally. You can feel free to speak as you wish.” Celestia reassured, a sweet smile never leaving.

“Oh, okay.” Spike said lamely, looking down in embarrassment.

“You was saying something about your friend’s absence… would that be a certain Joel?” Celestia inquired. Spike shouldn’t have been too shocked that she knew Joel’s name, she was the principle after all, probably knew he was a human lover too with all the gossip going around.

“Yes, he’s sick and I don’t know how long he won’t be in for. Something about a virus.” Spike elaborated.

“Did he say what virus?” Celestia said with all seriousness.

“No, he doesn’t know himself, and he’s too afraid to go to the hospital, if you get the drift on what I’m saying…” Spike murmured.

“Hmm, that is a bit of a problem… exams are in a few weeks’ time, and I can’t let someone fall behind on their education…maybe we could bring him here and treat him ourselves.” Celestia suggested. Spike’s eyes widened slightly.

“Oh no, I wouldn’t do that, its contagious.” Spike said quickly. Realising his mistake, he calmed himself as he just sat back properly on the chair. Celestia analysed Spike’s new posture as he sat on the chair, back straight, one leg crossed over the other but still fidgety.

“Is that so…” Celestia nodded slowly, looking Spike in the eye as Spike looked nervously back. “Well, if that’s the case, all I can really do is send him homework in the meantime, not much else I can do other than wish him well.” Celestia shrugged. “I’ll have his teachers print out some worksheets for him, thank you for informing me about this.”

“Not a problem, just looking out for a friend of mine.” Spike replied, a smile reaching his face.

“Before you go, how is Joel? I know he’s sick with a virus but, I was supposed to be checking up on Joel every week but, I have so much paper work to fill out that I always lose the track of time. It’s exhausting.” Celestia muttered, rubbing her eyes slightly.

“well, he constantly gets bullied, he’s being accused of being a murderer, teachers don’t treat him fairly. He’s miserable, principal… and I’m afraid one day, he’s just going to snap.” Spike said truthfully, making Celestia frown.

“That’ll be all, Spike… I’ll see what I can do for Joel.” Dismissed Celestia as she got up from her seat and looked out the window, sighing softly. Taking that as a sign to leave, Spike did so with haste, closing the door behind him. Celestia waited until the footsteps faded away.

“What do you want, sister?” Celestia said, unamused as she turned to see her other half step out the shadows with a grin.

“What, can’t we visit our dearest sister?” Said a smug Luna.

“You barely come here to visit me, it’s always about business with you. So, why have you come?” Celestia said without any emotion in her tone or face, almost as still as a statue as she gazed at Luna. Luna’s smirk only grinned at that, she loved to see her sister so serious. She loved being the little sister, if their was a job application to wind Celestia up all day, she would apply in a heartbeat. It is too much fun not too.

“Thy probably right, sister. We don’t come here often to chat… but we both know why that is.. but that isn’t important, what is important is what we art going to discuss at present.”

“Pineish?” Ditzy answered, eyeing Joel from across the table as she took a bite out her muffin.

“Nope. Close though.” Joel said with a cheeky smile, stuffing his face with his muffin that he made with Ditzy. It was a nice few hours for Joel and Ditzy, it started with taking care of Joel’s wounds; removing the bandages, cleaning the injuries, placing the new bandages, standard operation. After that, Joel convinced Ditzy to help her out with making breakfast, she was going to send him to bed to rest but, Joel wouldn’t have that, he couldn’t lay still, he would go crazy if he just lay there with nothing to do. He’d rather put a bullet in his head if he had nothing to do. So, with threats of killing himself, Ditzy let him help her out with breakfast. It was a good meal too, you can always be happy with an egg and bacon bagel and a cup of tea. Joel was gutted that there were no sausages in, that would have been the breakfast to die for. After that, Ditzy wanted to make some muffins for Spike and Dinky for when they got back, so they could enjoy a nice treat. To say that making the muffins was nice and clean is like saying Bruno Fernandes is better than Kevin De Bruyne; it was a lie. Joel dropped a bowl of ingredients at least twice, threw the bowl at the wall the third time, got shouted at for being a tool and Joel waited at the table as he sulked. In the end though, they both smiled and laughed as Ditzy tried to guess Joel’s accent.

“Close, huh… how about Scotash?” Ditzy muttered to herself, making Joel laugh.

“I can see why you said Scotash, We sound a lot alike, don’t we, but no.” Joel said with a smile.

“What is it then!” Ditzy said with frustration. She’s named every accent she knew of the top of her head that has a twang to it but, every answer was wrong. “Give me a clue.”

“Nope, I’m going to let this one hang over your head.” Joel said, finishing off his muffin. “But… because you made such a lovely muffin, I’ll give you this. Ever heard of The Beatles?” Joel said mysteriously.

“That’s my clue… I’ve never heard of the Beatles. That’s such bullshit! Give me another one.” Ditzy cried out, puffing out her cheeks and crossing her arms. Joel laughed again.

“Come on… their worldwide famous for their rock music. You must know them.” Joel cheekily joked, the cocky grin annoying her.

“That’s it.” Ditzy declared, pulling out her phone as she furiously typed. Knowing what she was about to do, Joel quickly leaned over and snatched her phone. “Hey!”

“No cheating!”

“Bullshit!”

“I know it’s bullshit but, I can’t give you anymore clues.”

“Your such an asshole!”

“And you are being such a bitch!”

“FUCK OFF, HUMAN!”

“SHUT UP, Y’PIGOEN!” They both roared in each other faces as they both leaned over the table, ready to rip each other apart but, they stopped at the last minute as they looked at one another with a glare. Eventually, Ditzy and Joel burst out laughing as they couldn’t hold their glares together. Ditzy sat back down on her seat as she held her belly. Ditzy enjoyed this too much, laughing like this… when has she ever laughed so hard like this? She couldn’t remember. It felt good however, she wished she could laugh more like this. “Hey, no hard feelings.” Joel asked, his laugher dying down as he handed over her phone.

“Yeah, no hard feelings. I enjoy these little fights we have; it makes my day just to let off a little steam.” Ditzy said with a smile she couldn’t get rid of. “There’s not many people I can call an asshole and get away with it.”

“When I call you a bitch though, I get a smack around the head. Now that’s bullshit.” Joel pointed out

“You called me a crazy bitch out of nowhere, that’s different.” Ditzy chuckled, finishing her muffin too. Joel sneered.

“Whatever.” Joel sulked, facing away slightly. Doing that, he saw a packet of cigarettes and a lighter on the cabinet. He stood up suddenly and went over, a strong urge suddenly on the tip of his tongue. He opened the packet, noticing there was only three left. He glanced over to Ditzy. “You smoke?” asked Joel. Ditzy quickly frowned and bit her lip as he looked at the cancer stick, she ended up sighing and nodded lightly.

“Yeah, I do…”

“What’s the matter?” Joel asked, tossing over her ciggy as Joel lit his own.

“Nothing… I promised myself I would stop smoking a few weeks ago but… its hard.” Ditzy said sadly, catching the lighter and lighting the end of her stick. “You have no idea how many times I’ve tried to quit.”

“Personally, I wouldn’t bother.” Joel added, taking a puff as he sat back down.

“Why’s that?” Ditzy asked, slowly inhaling and slowly exhaling all the smoking in her lungs.

“It takes the edge off everything, its helps keep my thoughts straight. It helps me calm me down in stressful situations.” Joel answered.

“What do you mean? Your home now, your safe.” Ditzy reassured, reaching her hand out and putting her hand on his, smiling weakly.

“You don’t understand… I’m never safe as long as I still live… I’m a human… Even in my own home…” Joel muttered, seemingly looking right through Ditzy as he showed no emotion. “Last night was a shit show. Spike had killed someone; they found the body and they came looking for us. It went downhill from there. I was shot many times and I killed them for it… I should have died but, I guess I got second wind, and kept fighting. Even if we did get away, I know that it’s going to bite me in the ass in the future.”

“You still haven’t told me why you’re doing all this… why do you kill?” Ditzy asked sadly. Joel’s eyes darkened and his fist tightened. He opened and closed his mouth like a fish out of water but, he instead got up and headed towards the door.

“Wait, I’m sorry for bringing it up. Let’s just—”

Joel didn’t look back as he left the room, leaving Ditzy to look down, disheartened and feeling a ping of dread. That was too soon, she shouldn’t have asked such a personal question like that. That was too far. She got too comfortable and now just upset her new friend.
Stupid, stupid, STUPID!

Then, she heard him walk back in and she looked back up with hope. Then, she notices an oak picture from in his hand and he looked at it for a long time, a distant look in his eyes.

“Joel… you okay?” Ditzy said gently, snapping Joel out of his trans. Without a word, he walked over, handing over the picture and walked back to his seat. Ditzy looked down and her eyes widened, and her heart sunk in her chest. She understood why he did what he did, why he roams the streets at night and even why Spike is involved in all this. In the photo she was looking at, a younger Joel and a little girl she has seen around school many time. they were side by side smiling in the photo, it was Rosette. That poor girl from months ago that was killed and… she didn’t want to think about it. It was too horrible to think about.

“Do you understand now? Why I go out there every night, looking for my revenge. The moment I heard the news, I knew what I had to do. I knew what it took to find that man that killed her… the men that raped her… the men that took her away from me. I want to kill them, I want to kill everyone that is involved with my little sister’s death. I will kill them if it is the last thing I do, and when they are all dead… I don’t know… kill myself maybe… I fulfilled my wish so… why suffer any more than I should, Y’know.” Joel spat lowly, his voice dead and no care with each syllable he uttered. He meant what he said.

“No!” Ditzy shouted, standing up from her seat. “How could you say that! How can you say you’ll kill yourself after everything is done! No, I won’t let you! You have so much more to live for other than killing! I can help you!”

Joel chuckled pathetically, shaking his head at her claim. “What are you gonna do? Start killing with me and Spike… don’t be daft.”

“I’m not talking about killing, I’m talking about just being there for you… taking care of you when your down, listen to what you’ve have to say, take the stress off your shoulders. You can’t just walk into my life, save me and my daughter and tell me your thinking about killing yourself when you get your revenge. You have so much to live for.” Ditzy pleaded desperately, taking his four-fingered hand in her own and squeezing it lightly.

“You still don’t get it… a human doesn’t have a future in this life we call living. we just live as long as possible, trying to make something of our lives, trying making the world see that we aren’t as bad as people make us out to be but, life isn’t that easy or fair that way. We are stuck as we are… a dirty, violent human.” Joel said defeatedly, his head slamming down on the table, making Ditzy jump for his concern.

“That’s not true, I don’t see you as just a dirty, violent human at all. A dirty, violent human wouldn’t have saved a stranger and her daughter from a gang of thugs. He would have left that stranger to die and left her daughter to be taken. A dirty, violent human wouldn’t have gave that vulnerable stranger and her daughter shelter to stay in their time of need. A dirty, violent human wouldn’t have cared if that stranger had no sleep, he would have let her slave away until the house was clean. Joel… despite the killing, you are a human with a heart. A broken heart but, a heart that still believes. I don’t like killing at all but… I owe you my life, so, do your part, and I’ll do mine.” Ditzy said with a soothing tone, tightening her grip on his hand. “I believe in you. I believe when this is all over, you can start anew… we can start anew. My life can’t get any better as it is, and I want to start by helping a lost soul.”

To start anew… no, Rosette wanted me to start anew years ago, but look how that ended for her… she’s dead. Joel is sick of thinking he can change for the better, just for him to go back to killing again. It’s a never-ending cycle of death and misery. No, after this is done. Joel is putting himself to rest and leaving this world to its madness. Maybe he could be reborn, maybe he could try again. Joel raised his head from the table, a small smile forming when he met her tear-filled eyes. What is it with pegasus’s and looking adorable. This should be illegal.

“Ditzy… thank you. You are a good person with a blessed heart. I’m glad I saved you that night.” Joel got up and he went around the table, hugging the shaking form of Ditzy who sniffed lightly as she was held firmly to his shoulder, stroking the back of her head softly. “If your gonna start anew, I’m going to help you out. I have a lot of money so… if you want to live abroad or live in a different city, I can help. If you want to start a business, I can provide the money for you, just… don’t waste all your time on me. I’m not worth your time.”

“You’re not very bright, are you.” Ditzy chuckled through the sniffs and small sobs. “I’ve already made up my mind, and I’m not leaving you.”

“But… Ditzy—”

“But nothing. You saved mine and Dinky’s life, now I’m going to save yours, Joel. There’s not a single thing in the world that will change my mind.” She said, her heart racing as she held on tightly to him.

“Even if it meant killing someone?” Ditzy visibly flinched at that question.

“I… I would—I don’t know for sure but… I would like to think I would protect the people I care about so… maybe.” She answered, unsure of herself.

“Ditzy… you don’t have—”

“Shut up, Joel, and let me enjoy hugging you, you stupid bastard.” Joel could only laugh; fair enough.

*Knock, knock, knock.*

Three knocks rang out, making the two break the hug. Joel was sceptical about that knock. Who the hell is knocking at the door at this time. Joel had a bad feeling about this.

“Ditzy, grab a knife from the kitchen and hide in the closet in my bedroom.” Joel quickly said, making his way to the front door.

“Joel, what’s going on? Who is—”

“Ditzy just listen to me, get a knife from the kitchen and hide in my bedroom. I’m not giving you a choice. Now get going.” Joel ordered, leaving Ditzy conflicted and scared but, she listened. Going into the still messy kitchen, she picked up the largest knife she could find and headed up the stairs. In that time, Joel had went into the basement and was surprised that the room was swept up. The old candles were gone, the weapons and the tools were organized and there was even an attempt to clean up some old grime from the concrete. Joel nodded in approval. Heading to the weapons, he picked up his Beretta 92FS pistol and quickly checked the clip with a bit of struggle, thankfully fully loaded as he didn’t fire a single bullet. Taking it, he ran back upstairs and consciously walked carefully to the door.

*Knock, knock, knock.*

Whoever was behind the door knocked again, making Joel growl lowly as he flicked off the safety mode. Opening the door slightly, Joel peaked through to see the man he least expected.

“How long does it take to open the door? I swear, kids have no hurry these days.” A certain hacker muttered curtly.

“Leo, what the hell do you want?” Sighed Joel, opening the door wide as he hides the pistol behind his back. “I said I would call if I ever needed you.”

“I know what you said but, I’m coming here for business. May I come in?” Leo asked politely, lifting down his grey snood to reveal a grinning bearded face. Joel’s frown deepened.

“What business?” Joel asked with suspicion.

“I’ll tell you when we get in, we don’t want anyone to overhear our conversation, isn’t that right, Frank.” Joel’s jaw tightened and glared.

“Get in.” Joel barked, opening the door wide for him to walk in. Leo whistled loud and clearly at the interior.

“Didn’t take you as a person with OCD. Do you clean up after yourself when you kill? If you do, I respect the grind.” Leo said with amusement, turning around to see a barrel of a gun.

“How the hell do you know I’m Frank?” Joel spat, a crazy look in his eye as he was shaking with absolute fury as his finger was twitching. The nerve of this guy, he should kill him on the spot. He’s just lucky he’s useful to him.

“Whoa there, looks like your arm is pretty fucked up. Was it from last night?” Leo chuckled as he didn’t look to be phased in the slightest. “Oh what happened last night, Franky?”

“Shut up and walk, dickhead.” Joel growled, pressing the gun against his head. Leo’s grin only widened.

“As you wish.” With that, Leo turned and walked, Joel following him into the living room as his gun never left his head.

“Sit down and shut up.” Joel exclaimed.

“So unnecessarily violent, is this how you treat all your guests?” Leo sat down on a single couch, his arms crossed and legs crossed as he sat back with a comfy smile. Joel didn’t sit however, he stood there at a reasonable distance with the Beretta raised. He wanted to shoot him, he wanted to waste him and take back his money. But he waited, he wanted to know what this bastard wanted.

“How did you know I was Frank?” Joel questioned.

“Seriously… you think I wouldn’t know? Last evening you found a letter from The Order, revealing the time of their location. I wake up this morning to find the warehouse ablaze. I can put two and two together and say that you are the killer that has been terrorizing the nights of Canterlot.” Leo said with amusement that annoyed Joel. “It helps that I’ve been watching you, I’ve seen what you have done to those who you come cross. You are a very disturbed individual. I once saw you take down men in a bar like an animal, like a freak of nature. I’ve never seen anything like it, ever. You must have some daddy issu-”

*BANG*

“You had to ramble on, didn’t you.” Joel said darkly, his barrel smoking. Leo slowly looked over to his shoulder as he saw a new, crimson hole in his jacket. Slowly, Leo looked back to Joel with his smile wiped off his face. Only now has he realised he wasn’t just talking to any ignorant kid.

“You made your point. Let’s talk.” Leo groaned, his hand shaking as he put pressure on the wound. “I want to hire you for a job that only you can do. You’re the only person I can trust to do this.” Leo said with groans of pain as he felt the warm liquid drip between his fingers.

“What job?” Joel quickly asked.

“A job that involves The Order.” That caught Joel’s attention. Slowly, Joel sat down and rested the gun on the coffee table. “They just requested our skills to bypass some high-level mainframe. Things got ugly and they killed two of my people, taking the rest of my boys. I want them back, and in one piece.” Leo said calmly, trying his best to not speak with pain, to keep his aura of professionalism.

“What mainframe?” Joel asked more calmly.

“I don’t know, they wouldn’t tell us.” Leo replied.

“Joel…” said a voice coming from the door. The two turned to see Ditzy standing in the doorway with a knife in her hand and a worried look on her face. “I heard a gunshot.”

“Everything is fine, Ditzy. There’s nothing to be worried about.” Joel said, nodding casually. Ditzy looked over to the new comer, cringing at the blood. She looked back to Joel.

“You shot him.”

“He was doing my head in.” Joel said acquisitively.

“That is no reason to shoot someone.” Ditzy replied harshly.

“Yeah yeah, whatever.” Joel rolled his eyes as he felt Ditzy’s eyes burn a hole through his head. “Why don’t you make our guest a nice cup of tea.” Joel suggested, glancing to Leo. “Two sugars or…”

“One is fine.” Leo said, smiling slightly to Ditzy. Ditzy wanted to scowler Joel more but, she ended up sighing.

“Oh, and I would lik—”

“I know how you like yours, Joel.” Ditzy said angrily as she disappeared from the doorway. Joel only grinned at that.

“She’s a keeper.” Leo remarked out of nowhere. Realising his mistake as he saw Joel’s deadpan stare, he quickly shut up.

“So, lets discuss my pay, eh? How about 50k? sounds reasonable enough to me.”

“Done.” Leo quickly said, holding out his free hand. Joel looked at him for a second and didn’t make a move for his hand.

“60k.”

“Fine, whatever. Just bring back my team.”

“75k.” Joel said without hesitation. Leo gritted his teeth.

“Okay, 75k it is. Just—”

“100k”

“OKAY! JUST TAKE MY FUCKING MONEY AND GET MY BROTHER BACK!” Leo roared as he quickly stood up from his seat, his fist clenched as he breathed heavily. Joel wasn’t fazed as now he had his arms crossed, his legs crossed and sat back on his seat. Joel had zero sympathy for this bastard and considered bribing him for more once the job was done. Leo sat back down in pain as he held his wound, sweating as his adrenaline was wearing off. “Just—just get my brother back… I don’t care what the price is. Just get back my brother.” Leo said with heavy pants.

“1 million dollars in cash to save your team, then we have a deal.” Joel finalised, his hand reaching out. Leo glared at his offer.

“That’s a little steep for a simple search and rescue, don’t you think?” Leo glared.

“Don’t know, how much is your brother worth… seems like a fair price for your own flesh and blood.” Joel grinned. It was Joel’s time to show him a piece of his mind. “Everything comes with a price, and I don’t come cheap so, you take a long, good think about your next words.” Joel leaned forwards; his hand closer to Leo. Leo didn’t speak as he just stared more calmly, his gears turning as his mind raced on the inside. The silence went on until Ditzy came in with two cups of teas, steam rising as Leo was thankful for the distraction.

“Here you go…” Ditzy said as she handed one cup to Leo.

“Thank you very much, my name is Leo.” Leo said politely, making Ditzy smile slightly.

“It’s nice for meet you, my name is Ditzy, sorry about getting shot.” Joel frowned at their little interaction, ready to pounce if he tries anything funny. Leo however saw this and didn’t do anything funny, taking a sip instead. Ditzy turned to catch Joel glaring. She rolled her eyes with an amused grin.

“What? He’s not gonna do anything. You’ve already shot him.”

“And I’ll shoot him again if he does anything funny.” Joel said as he never looked away from Leo. Ditzy didn’t knew what to think of that answer, she felt more safe strangely enough. Never would she think a threat to shoot someone for her protection was so comforting, like a guardian looking over her shoulders. All of a sudden, she felt like the most secure woman on the planet. It almost felt like her heart skipped a beat in a weird way. She felt this feeling once before, that wonderful feeling.

“Well aren’t you a sweetheart.” Ditzy giggled, handing over his beverage and sitting next him with this feeling in her chest, her cheeks rosy.

“A sweetheart? I’m anything but…” Joel raised a brow as he faced her, her smile only grew as one look of him made her overjoyed, glad to meet a human such as him.

“You okay, Ditzy? Your acting kind of strange? More—smiley than usual.” Joel murmured as he took a sip.

“Oh… yes, I’m fine. Never better.” Ditzy quickly replied awkwardly, looking away as she looked like she was caught with her hand in the cookie jar. Joel tilted her head, jarred to her strange mood swing to… whatever this was. Shaking his head, he looked back to Leo.

“Anyway… do we have a deal?” Joel asked, looking Leo dead in the eye.

“I have thought about the offer but, I think I have a better offer.” Leo said, his smile eventually recovering. Joel stayed quiet, interested about his offer. What could he possibly offer to sway Joel away from 1 million dollars? “How about… you save my buddies and my brother, and I’ll… become… your loyal servant?” Leo said begrudgingly, his jaw rotating as the offer hurt his pride. Joel’s brows raised at this new offer to the table. Now that is a game changer. 1 million dollars or – from a technologic point – one of the most powerful men in Canterlot. Wow, what a payday.

“W-what’s going on?” Ditzy asked, getting over her strange behaviour.

“Our guest wants me to do a job for him.” Joel responded, a thoughtful grin on his face. He looked back at Ditzy. Joel would truly be set for life if he went for the million dollars, he could buy as much ammo, weapon or any piece of armour he so pleased. He could even help Ditzy start anew with that money, help Ditzy raise her child without financial problems. It would be a dream come true for Ditzy, an easy life beyond this miserable city called Canterlot. But… this man… he knows stuff. He has information he wants; he needs. This man is the key to finding out who killed and violated his little sister. He could push for both options but, Leo is not a fool. He won’t be pushed anymore. So, it is money or, power?

“Joel… why are you looking at me like that?” Ditzy said, flustered by the staring. Joel snapped back into reality and shock his head.

“Sorry, I just spaced out there.” Joel blinked… still looking at her though.

“Are you two love birds going to kiss? We are wasting time here.” Leo said agitatedly.

“Shut it, Knobhead!” Joel quickly barked.

“What is the job about? Is it dangerous?” Ditzy asked, looking back and forth to Leo and Joel.

“It’s none of your concern, everything is going to be okay.” Joel answered. That raised some alarm bells in Ditzy’s head.

“Joel, you can’t go out like this. It’s suicidal. I’m not letting you go!” Ditzy blurted out, standing up. “No deal, Leo. Joel isn’t doing anything!”

“Ditzy, calm down.” Joel said comfortingly.

“No, Joel. I’m not letting you get yourself killed like this… I won’t allow it!” Ditzy freaked out as she stood up.

“Please, Ditzy. Calm down.” Joel stood up too.

“Please, Joel. Don’t do this.” A tear-filled Ditzy said on the edge of sobbing. Joel walked over and embraced her tightly, her own wrapping around his body. Leo was going to speak again but Joel would shut it down with a glare promising more than just a bullet. “Please, Joel. I don’t know what you have to do but, I don’t care. Just please… don’t do this.”

“I must do this… I need to do this, Ditzy. If I don’t do this, I’ll be going around, and around in circles. I can’t do that anymore. I have to start taking risks if I’m ever going to get anywhere in my revenge. This guy has the money and the power I need. Despite the state I am, I need to do this, I don’t have a choice.” Joel whispered in her ear soothingly, making Ditzy sob out loud in Joel’s shoulder.

“You have a choice.”

“I don’t.” That was finalised, and Ditzy knew it. There is not a thing Ditzy could do to change the human’s mind. He had made his mind up; it was too late to tell him otherwise. She has seen that look before, that determination in his eyes, the will to take risks. She too took risks, risks that she was ashamed off but, did it anyway. Ditzy eventually calmed herself down to light sniffs. She accepted it.

“Okay… okay.” Ditzy muttered, sitting down as she wiped her tears.

“Have you made your choice?” Leo said impatiently.

“I have, we strike tonight… partner.” Joel said, reaching his hand out for the final time. Leo got up with a groan and grasped it firmly. The contract was finalised.

Dinky had a pleasant surprise when she walked into class. She knew she would see some happy faces but, she didn’t expect to see Scootaloo, Apple Bloom or Sweetie Belle to move as fast as Rainbow Dash as she was almost tackled to the floor. She was overwhelmed with questions and cheers that she didn’t even get a word in to answer. Once everything calmed down, everyone went back to their seats. However, Dinky never looked at Mr Mist the same way. All she saw was that man who took her away from her mama. Every time she’d look up to see her teacher’s face, she wouldn’t see a face, just a black void with a hood over the top. The first time she almost fell over trying to get up, her eyes wide and on the verge of screaming her head off. The second time, she flinched and let out a welp as she looked down immediately, doing her math work. It didn’t happen again, she never looked up. After class, she was pulled aside by Mr Mist himself.

“Dinky, could you stay behind for a second.” Mist said casually, making Dinky freeze at the doorway as she was about to leave. She turned slowly as she had her head down.

“Yes… sure, Mr Mist.” Dinky said shyly, walking back to her seat with a worried look. Once everyone was gone, leaving just Mist and Dinky. Mist spoke up after a few seconds of silence.

“I heard that a few students weren’t in yesterday without explanation, no phone calls, no emails, nothing. So, when I heard that one of our students had… gone to a better place, I feared the worst of you. Where was you yesterday?” Mist asked, his friendly voice gone and replaced by a serious tone, getting up from his seat and over to Dinky’s desk. Dinky didn’t know whether to lie or tell him the truth about that night. She was terrified to speak about that human. Although she didn’t see what he did, she did see the man that took her away laying still on the middle of the road. The rest of that was a blur, all she knows is that the human killed the bad men, and she stayed the night at the killer’s home.

“I—I wasn’t feeling well. I’m okay now, though. Just the flu.” Dinky said shakily, fiddling with her fingers. “Sorry for not telling anyone.”

“It’s okay dear, there is nothing to say sorry about but, something is telling me that you are not being very truthful. What is there to hide? You don’t have to be afraid to tell me, you are in a safe place.” Mist kneeled to her hight, smiling softly. Mr Mist was Dinky’s favourite teacher in this school. There was a lot of other teachers that was nice to her but, Mr Mist understood her the most. If it wasn’t Spike helping with bullies or schoolwork, it was always Mr Mist. He understood that Dinky was dyslexic so she would struggle with reading so, he would go out his way to help her all he could. They even had nick names for each other. Dinky called him Misty, and Mist called her Dink. They told each other everything but this… she wanted to keep this to herself, for now until her and her mom is far away from that monster.

“It’s the truth, I wasn’t feeling well, Misty.” Dinky replied, her hand shaking slightly.

“Are you okay, Dink? Your shaking, hun.” Mr Mist said worriedly, placing his hand on Dinky’s hand. “What’s the matter?” Dinky looked at that moment and she was thankful to see the face of Mr Mist back, a dark blue unicorn with misty grey eyes and a smile that made her smile.

“Nothing… I’m okay.” Dinky said. Eventually, her shaking stopped, and her smile was convincing enough for Mr Mist to nod.

“Okay but, if there is anything the matter, come and speak to me. Okay?” Misty said, stroking her head. “You can go now.” Mist said, standing back up and back to his desk where he continued marking the work. With that, Dinky got up and headed towards the door.

“Oh, by the way.” Mist stopped her in her tracks, making her turn. “Good job today, its good to have you back, Dink.”

“It’s good to be back, see you around, Misty.” Dinky said with a cheerful smile that only a child can do.

Finishing up Dinky’s uneventful science class, Dinky was happy it was lunch time. She walked toe in toe with her Cutiemark Crusaders friends as they walked to the cafeteria, giggling and chatting as they was catching up from yesterday. Dinky was very happy to see her friends again after all that happened, she was happy to get her mind off that night. Now though, all she could think about is what was on the menu for lunchtime because she was starving! Walking through the double doors, their senses was filled with groups of chatter, laughs and cheers ran around the large space of tables and chairs, with everyone eating jollily.

“Hey, Dinky. I was wondering if you would like to come to the barn tonight! We were going to have a sleepover yesterday but… considering the news yesterday, we didn’t feel like it. But! The sleepover is officially on! Now that you are here, me, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and a few other are going to come. You must come; it will be fun!” Apple Bloom beamed as her and the rest joined the line.

“We got food, candies, drinks, games, movies, everything! Its gonna be a hell of a party!” Scootaloo added, her wings flapping excitedly.

“So, what do you think, sound good?” Sweetie Belle asked, her eyes and smile bright with hope.

“uhh, I don’t think that is a good idea…” Dinky murmured, making the girls frown. “There are people out there taking other people. Its dangerous.”

“I know but… the farm is safe. My big brother will protect us if anything happens, even my big sis will. Shucks, even my cousins are coming round for supper, they can look after us too.” Apple Bloom replied, her hand on her shoulder comfortingly.

“Yeah, they kick whoever’s butt if they try to mess with us!” Scootaloo added, throwing a few jabs.

“I understand what your saying but, I’m sure that everything will be okay.” Sweetie Belle chimed in, picking up a tray as they queue got shorter.

“I don’t know, girls… I don’t like it.” Dinky continued her denial, next to pick up a tray.

“Dinky, you’re thinking too much about it. It’s only one night, no harm done can come from one night.” Scootaloo laughed off, finding her claims ridiculous.

“Well… maybe you are right… I guess it can’t be too bad if its just one night.” Dinky smiled weakly, still worried about the idea. “I’ll have to ask my mom first though.”

“YAY!” The three celebrated, Dinky doing a mini celebration with them.

“I said back off, Flash!” a certain Drake growled. Dinky, the Crusaders, the whole cafeteria looked to the slightly louder roar over the noise room. Dinky recognised that voice, that tone. Dropping her tray, Dinky rushed from the line and pushed through the slowly growing crowd.

“Or what? You gonna cry back to your human, or are you going to hit me, human lover.” Dinky heard Flash taught, getting the crowd to jitter with tension and excitement. “So, how about it, Spike? Want to dance again?”

“Now’s not the time, Flash. Just fuck off before you get hurt.”

Dinky made it to the front of the crowd, and what she saw greatly concerned her. There was Spike, his head drenched in milk and a face of fury as he circled with Flash who wore a grin. Around the crowd was the Wonder Colts, smirking and waiting like dogs on a chain, even the Harmony Girls came to watch, Twilight having a worried look.

“No, Spike. You can’t hurt me.” Flash laughed as he lunged in with a punch. Spike with swift ease, moved his head out the way but didn’t anticipate another swing from Flash’s other fist. Spike’s head turned with the force, making him stumble backwards. Flash grinned.

“Whew! That felt good!” Flash said with pleasure.

“Nice hit!” Soarin said from the side line, a grin rising on the side of his cheek.

“Fuck him up, Flash!” Cheese Sandwich cheered.

“Let the best man win!” Hoity Toity remarked, a plastic cup in his hand as he drank from it gracefully. That was it, now they’ve done it. Spike was trying to hold onto the strand of self-control he had, the littlest bit he had was cut off from his brain to his body. Gritting his teeth, Spike rotated his body and swung a full swing right hook to Flash who leaned back to dodge but, that strike wiped the grin right of Flash’s mouth. Even if it didn’t hit him, he felt the force that was carried, and it was heavy. Spike just tried to kill him. His eyes told him so.

Take advantage of the shock, Spike followed up with a weaker left hook to the jaw, sending Flash falling back on his back, his mind a haze. The crowd quieted as Flash didn’t get up.

“Fucking bastard, now you’ve done it.” Soarin shouted, marching up to Spike. Dinky’s heart raced as she seen Soarin and the other ready to jump in. Dinky had to do something. Now! Out of desperation, Dinky ran out in front of Spike, holding her arms out.

“Stop! Stop fighting! Please stop fighting!” Dinky shouted, shaking in her little shoes. The Wonder Colt’s didn’t stop however, they only had eyes for Spike.

“Move!” Soarin said darkly, shoving Dinky to the side as she fell, the Cutiemark Crusaders immediately coming to her aid. Spike’s mind went a-wire as he saw Soarin push Dinky to the side, a little whelp broke Spike as all he saw from that moment forth was red, crimson blood fade into his view.

“ENOUGH!” boomed a voice, and like that, Spike’s heart sunk under the sudden pressure. Why did his knees feel so wobblily suddenly. The crowd opened and a very disappointed Principle Celestia walked to the centre of the circle with Dr Hooves next to her. “Dr Hooves, can you get Nurse Redheart for me?” Dr Hooves nodded and he walked away. With him gone, Celestia’s stare made everyone quiver under the power they held, her eyes glowed like the aura of the sun. “Soarin, Cheese Sandwich, Dosh, Hoity Toity, Feather Bang, follow me to my office. Spike, Flash and Dinky will be seen by Nurse Redheart. Everyone else can enjoy what’s left of their lunchtime.” Principle Celestia commanded, and like that, the students went back to their divided groups on each table. Without a word or resistance the boys followed the alicorn and those told to be seen to stayed. Once Celestia left, the air finally went back to normal.

“I hate it when she does that.”

S261201: How are you, M? Took a serious hit back there?

M160580: Focus on the assignment, S.

S261201: Don’t be grumpy because you lost.

R120390: M, tell me why the Cargo hasn’t been taken?

M160580: Ambushed.

E231188: How many?

M160580: Guess who.

R120390: Our target?

M160580: Affirmative.

S261201: I’m kinda glad the pickup was a failure.

M160580: Soft as ever.

S261201: Of course you would think differently.

E231188: Leave her alone, M. She’s just a kid.

M160580: If she is a kid, she doesn’t belong here.

R120390: I’ve not see the target of our description walk in, why are we still here?

M160580: Our target isn’t alone, there was one more. We are taking no risks.

S261201: He must have spooked you real good, M.

R120390: Now is not the time, S.

M160580: I got to go; I’ve got a hunch on something. I’ll let you all know what I find.

[M160580 offline]

[R120390 offline]

[E231188 offline]

S261201: Asshole.

[S261201 offline]

Chapter 8 - A Gun Between You, Him And Her.

Chapter 8

Rainbow Dash had pent up anger, her foot tapped erratically as she couldn’t focus on the mumbo-jumbo right in front of her. She searched the whole school for that human, that dirty, disgusting fucker. Fluttershy’s face… when she saw her beautiful face marked in black and blue, she didn’t know what to do but, she really wanted to hurt someone. When she found out that the human wasn’t in due to sickness, Rainbow was immediately suspicious. How ironic was it that the human was gone the night of the fire. She knew the human had something to do with that. It was no coincidence and Rainbow knew it.

“Psst! Rainbow, are you okay? You’ve been looking at the same question for most of the test. You’re lucky this isn’t the proper test.” Sunset whispered over. Rainbow looked to her to see Sunset rocketing through the questions.

“I’m still thinking about Fluttershy. Her face… I’m going to kill that human once I see him.” Rainbow said furiously, gazing back down to her first question. “What he did is unforgiveable.”

“I know what you mean, I just want to wrap my hands around his neck.” Sunset murmured, a scowl on her face. She meant that too, never has she ever felt like killing someone more than him.

“Fluttershy did say it wasn’t the human, maybe it was someone else.” Pinkie chimed in on the other desk next to Applejack, who had her brows narrowed in thought as she had her arms crossed, looking at the test paper.

“Don’t be stupid, Pinkie. Who else would hurt Fluttershy? My money is on the human.” Rainbow dejected; her mind made up.

“Rainbow is right, Pinkie. I can’t see anyone hurting Fluttershy other than that human. He’s our best bet.” Sunset added.

“But… what if it wasn’t? Then what? We can’t just accuse Joel of doing it, it’s not right.” Pinkie said, making her two friends raise a brow in disbelief.

“Who the hell is Joel? Is that the human’s name?” Rainbow murmured with an accusing eye.

“Yes, Fluttershy told us in the restroom before you stormed off.” Sunset answered for Pinkie.
Joel… where have I heard that name before…

“Look, all I’m saying is that I don’t think it was him. Sure, he’s a human and humans are the worst when it comes to violence and all sorts of bad stuff but, not once have I ever seen him lash out on anyone before. He came close to losing it when Feather Bang provoked him but, he turned away. I honestly don’t think he has it in him to hurt anyone at all.” Pinkie said with all seriousness. Rainbow dash opened her mouth to retort but, realised that she had nothing to counter that argument. Pinkie was right, not once has he ever bad mouthed anyone or resisted in anyway, he just minded his own business without a fuss. They had kicked, punched, tied up and beaten him as Rainbow, Sunset and the Wonder Colt made him bleed. He never spoken or snitched about it either, not like the teacher cared but, he never went to Principle Celestia about it at all… why?

“Maybe, but, Humans so have these tendencies to just snap out of nowhere. I’ve seen it before, and it’s not pretty to witness. When Feather provoked him, I saw he really wanted to knock the fuck out of him, and the human is coming of that age where he will get violent. He will snap, it’s only a matter of time.” Sunset said warningly, then she grinned. “Besides, even if it wasn’t him, we can always pin the blame on him so he can get kicked out, then we find the fucker and knock the fuck out of him. It’s a win-win if you ask me.”

“It won’t work.” Said Twilight who was behind Sunset. Sunset and Rainbow turned on their seat. “Celestia will go to Fluttershy for answers, and she has already said that the human wasn’t responsible. I think we should just find whoever was responsible and report them to Celestia.” Twilight said while writing the last bit of the paragraph on the test. Finishing the test, she closed the stapled paper and placed down her pen next to it.

“What if we convince Fluttershy to say it was the human?” Rainbow suggested.

“I don’t think it is a good idea to speak to Fluttershy right now. I can tell she doesn’t want anything to do with us, she just wants to be left alone.” Twilight said.

“Twilight, we are not leaving her alone. Someone has assaulted my best friend, and I’m not letting her go through it alone.” Rainbow said scrutinizingly. “For now, I’ll keep an eye on her. See who she talks to and see where she goes when we are not around. I’ll find out once and for all.” Rainbow declared.

“I’ll come with you.” Pinkie said with determination.

“Me too.” Rarity joined in for the first time, content to just listen.

“No, I’ll do this alone, it only takes one person just to watch Fluttershy.” Rainbow said.

“Rainbow is right. The less numbers, the less likely to be caught.” Pinkie and Rarity groaned but, they saw the sense in it as they nodded. They all looked over to Fluttershy who sat somewhere else today, leaving Feather Bang sitting alone with a pissed off face. She sat at the far, back corner of the room all alone as she looked out the window, a small frown on her face as her hair was back to covering the side of her face. They all wondered the same thing.
What happened to you…

In that moment of thought, the school bell rang out, indicating the end of a lesson and, an end of a day. Everyone’s head perked up and a reliving smile grew on most of the students.

“Right students, please place your tests on my desk on your way out and please, be careful on your way home.” Dr Hooves announced, making everyone stand and pack their things for the end of school – almost everyone. Applejack sat there at her desk, her brows still narrowed, and her arms still crossed.

“Hey, AJ. It’s time to go.” Rainbow said, making the girls turn. Applejack didn’t move however as she was lost in thought, seemingly ignoring the girls.

“Applejack? Are you okay? You look like you’re debating whether Rainbow’s hair is made out of skittles. Me too, it’s got me wondering too.” Pinkie said, looking straight at Rainbow’s hair with an inspecting eye. Rainbow visibly cringed as she moved beside Sunset, keeping her eye on the thoughtful Pinkie, a grin rising ever so slightly on the pink girl.

“Don’t worry, Dash. Just be on your guard and Pinkie won’t try and get a bite of your hair.” Sunset said to Rainbow Dash, also watching Pinkie.

“Has she got you yet?” Asked Rainbow, peaking around Sunset.

“Nope but, she will never quit.” Sunset said ominously that genuinely scared Rainbow.

“Nowhere is safe, Rainbow. I will find out what your hair tastes like, that is a pinkie promise.” Pinkie said menacingly, making Sunset and Rainbow cringe of the thought of Pinkie trying to bite through their hair.

“She was telling the truth.” Applejack suddenly said, making her the centre of attention.

“Pardon me?” Rarity questioned.

“Fluttershy was telling the truth.” Applejack finally looked up at her friends to see their confused faces. “It wasn’t the human that did that to her.” Applejack said with a decisive look, making everyone understand. Everyone knew about Applejack’s elemental power; Applejack could tell the truth from a lie from the person she speaks to. A gift that suits her well considering her personality and her honest hard work attitude. So, when she speaks, the people around her believe her in a heartbeat.

“Is that so…” Twilight said thoughtfully, her hand on her chin.

“As much as Fluttershy hates our gut, I think it’s best to ask her up front. If she doesn’t tell us, we’ll just find out the hard way.” Sunset shrugged, making the girls think.

“Yeah, I think that’s our best option, even though it goes against what I said.” Twilight sighed, nodding with approval.

“Well then, let’s not stand around, let’s get going!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, being the first to run out into the corridor before her friends could get a word out.

“Well, no point in standing around now that Rainbow is gone. We better catch up before Rainbow Dash goes full interrogation mode on the poor thing.” Applejack huffed, getting up and packing her things. They all rushed out to catch her rainbow hair friend. Little did they know, Fluttershy never left the room. She was still sat at her desk, her chin in her hand and looking out the window with a plain gaze, oblivious to the school’s bell and the quiet stare of Dr Hooves as he looked up from his paperwork.

“Fluttershy, you may leave now.” Dr Hooves announced again but, it fell on deafs ears. “Fluttershy, I said you can go now.” Dr Hooves repeated louder, looking up fully to see that Fluttershy was still looking through the window.

Fluttershy was in a world of her own that whole hour, lost on her taunting thoughts as it rattled her mind. She was scared to go back home; she was terrified to see Feather Bang again and she felt exposed without Joel. It was crazy, she has not known Joel for more than a week but, she felt like she couldn’t function without him, most of her day she was trapped in her own mind. She couldn’t talk, think or laugh without him as she felt alone and afraid. Last night… never again, she didn’t want to go through that again. Joel… she had to find Joel.

“Fluttershy!” An up-close Dr Hooves bellowed, freeing Fluttershy from her mental prison. She glanced up, seeing a perplexed and concerned look on his face. “Lesson is over, Fluttershy. It’s time to go.”

“Oh… okay. Sorry.” Fluttershy said meekly, quickly packing up and leaving without another word. Dr Hooves watched her all the way until she disappeared through the door. He was concerned about her attitude today, multiple times he has caught and told her to focus on the test but, it would always end up with her looking away at the window again and again. He would have to speak to her tomorrow when he’s actually free.

Spike leaned against a wall, waiting by Dinky’s classroom as Dinky spoke to her teacher. Spike was a bit calmer after the little scrap he had with Flash and the power he felt from Celestia pegged down his rage enough for him to bear with. After that, he and Dinky was seen lightly by Nurse Redheart as all Flash got all her attention. Given permission to leave, Dinky and Spike hugged and went their separate ways to their next lesson. After that, time flew by for Spike as his mind was elsewhere, thoughtlessly doing his work, lesson by lesson all while ignoring the sly comments about him and Joel. He did what Joel asked, he kept his eye on Dosh and even Twilight. Dosh was a mess of constant sweat, looking over his shoulder every second or so. Twilight didn’t look anything out of the ordinary, still headfirst in books and always with her friends, nothing to suspicious. So, here he is, restless to head back to Joel’s home and talk to someone that gave a damn. He never thought he would say he couldn’t wait to see his murderous friend. Spike heard commotion down the hallway, a group of familiar girls running down one corridor to the other, only one noticed him however, and that was a certain lavender alicorn.

“Spike…” she whispered to herself, looking back and forth to her friends running down one corridor to Spike who waited down another. Her friends can find Fluttershy, she needed to speak to her brother. Changing her course, she turned and walked towards Spike with her heart racing. Spike seeing this, looked away quickly, hoping she would just walk passed him.

“Spike, where have you been last night? I was calling and texting you all night but, you never answered. Why?” Twilight asked with unhappiness. Spike sighed with dread, he hoped that they wouldn’t have to talk like this.

“Twilight, you shouldn’t be talking to me, not now.” Spike muttered, his head down and his arms crossed.

“Where was you!” Twilight exclaimed, making Spike grimace.

“Why do you care?” Spike growled under his breath.

“Because I’m your big sister, I was worried sick when it got late, and you weren’t in. Where was you?” Twilight said pleadingly, standing up in front of Spike.

“You heard what happened, right? I’ve become friends with a human now so… you don’t have to worry about me anymore. So, stop treating me like a brother and more like a human, it’s for the best if you do that.” Spike said stressfully, massaging his eyes softly. Twilight’s mouth was slightly agape at what Spike just said. Treat him like a human? Has he gone mad? Slowly, Twilight’s mouth closed as she clenched her jaw.

“Treat you like a human? Then what? forget everything we have done together when we were kids, rip all the pictures apart that have you in it, scrap your room and use it as my personal library? Is that what you want to happen?” Twilight raged in front of Spike who didn’t waver.

“If that’s what you want to do, then yes, sure.” Spike shrugged, looking to the side.

“Spike, what your asking is impossible, mom and dad want you back, Shining Armour wants you back, I want you back, so, why don’t you come home? Let’s just pretend that this never happened and go back to what things used to be.” Twilight spoke sympathetically, grabbing his crossed arm with a tug. “Let’s just go.”

“No, Twilight.” Spike barked. “Things can’t go back the way it was. You and I have changed too much. Ever since you and Dosh got together, your personality has changed into a bratty, controlling person. Me, I’ve changed so much that I don’t talk to anyone anymore, I’ve lost all my friends and kept to myself after Rosette’s death… I still blame myself y’know, I still think I could have changed her fate if I just stuck close to her… but now—now she’s gone.” Spike said miserably, slowly looking up to meet Twilight.

“It wasn’t your fault, Spike, none of it was, and you need to wake up from that fact. What happened to Rosette was terrible but, there is nothing you can do to change that. All you can do is face the facts, Rosette is dead and your alive, blaming yourself for something that you never did. The faster you realise that the faster you can go back to your old self.” Twilight spoke with sincerity. Spike closed his eyes in agitation.

“Is that right…” Spike sucked through his teeth, looking Twilight in the eye with a glare. “What do you see in Dosh? All I can see is that he’s changed you for the worst.” Spike said, standing straight from the wall.

“Don’t bring Dosh into this, he’s got nothing to do with my attitude!” Twilight yelled defensively. “This is just me growing up, Spike. Maybe you should act your age too and then maybe, we wouldn’t be having this conversation.” Twilight got up in Spike’s face. Spike bit the inside of his cheek, tasting iron.

“Act my age… maybe if you acted like you gave a damn about me, maybe I wouldn’t be here feeling like shit. Ever since you made friends with the harmony Girl’s, you have spent less and less time with me, leaving me alone. Now that Dosh is in the picture, you hardly talk to me, you never look at me. Hell, I’m surprised that you knew I wasn’t home last night, or even cared. You only reason you want me back now is because I’ve made a choice that you don’t like, and that annoys you because you’re the all mighty alicorn, the most popular, liked student in Canterlot school and the city. In your head right now, you’re thinking me being friends with a human is bad not because it’s a human, and humans are the most hated race, but it’s because you think it will ruin your reputation, it will ruin your image of royalty. I’m right, aren’t I? I know I’m right just by the look on your face, it says it all.” Spike muttered darkly, making Twilight step back into the opposite wall with a shocked face as Spike advanced on her, giving a glare of hatred. “For so long I’ve been thinking I was the problem, I hated myself because of it. But now, it’s as clear as day. Don’t bother speaking to me again, Twilight. We’re done.” Spike scoffed, turning away from his watery eyed big sister.

“Spike… your wrong, you’re so wrong.” Twilight quivered as a tear dripped from her cheek. “I do care, Spike. I didn’t mean to-”

“Just go away, and just forget about me. I’m not worth your time so… just go away.” Spike said softly, his resentment gradually depleting into despair, his heart as cold as ice. There was silence in the empty corridor as Twilight urgently wanted to tell Spike how he was mistaken and to come back home where it is safe and sound but, she knew that was impossible now, all she could do is hope that Spike was safe wherever he went. So with that, she rubbed her eyes all the way down the hallway and turned a corner to find her friends.

Spike didn’t bother to see Twilight leave; he was furious at her. One more word from her would have set him off. Now though, he was just staring at a very concerned Dinky at the doorway.

“Are you okay?” Dinky asked, walking over with a small frown.

“Let’s just go home.” Spike sighed, holding her hand as they walked towards the exit of the school. A buzz in his pocket stopped him as he was about to leave through the door of the school. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone which had a new notification on it. It read: ‘Meet me in the girl’s restroom.’ It was from Fluttershy. Spike tilted his head. Why does Fluttershy want to meet up in the girl’s bathroom? Looking away from his phone, he saw Dinky’s confused face. “Sorry, Dinky. We can’t go just yet.” Spike said, making Dinky tilt her own head.

“Why?”

“I need to go the toilets.” Spike answered.

“Me to actually.”
How ironic…

Spike and Dinky walked into the girl’s toilets, Spike genuinely was unsure whether he should of just walked in as casually as he did and Dinky needing the toilet. So, Spike stopped in his tracks as he saw Fluttershy standing in front of a smashed mirror as Dinky walked straight into one of the stalls, unaware of Fluttershy.

“Fluttershy? Are you okay?” Spike asked, standing still where he stood with a sceptical look. Fluttershy didn’t answer straight away, but she did take a hard look at the hole she made in the mirror and a blank stare that freaked Spike out a bit.

“No… not really.” Fluttershy muttered under her breath but, Spike caught it.

“Why? What’s the matter, Shy?” Spike said, taking a step closer. Yet again, she didn’t speak straight away, she turned to look at Spike and Spike instantly noticed the hair was different from her usual style. Then, she moved it and by god he saw it. His blood boiled to high temperatures; his fingers twitched uncontrollably like legs of a spider; his blood travelled around his body at mark speed.

“Who…” Spike said dangerously, taking Fluttershy by surprise as his slit eyes went ablaze with an emerald green glow.

“Spike, it’s okay, I’m—”

“WHO! DID! THAT!” Spike roared; terrifying Fluttershy as Spike approached with a stomp.

“I-I-It was Feather Bang.” Fluttershy squeaked out, hiding herself behind her hair as she shivered. She knew Spike would never hurt her in anyway but, that angry expression, that stride towards her was the same way Feather Bang looked when he struck her. It took her back to that exact moment. Spike stopped in his tracks as he notice her shivering form as her eyes were tightly shut. Then, he saw his face in the corner of his eye on the untouched part of the mirror. His teeth were bare to see, his eyes were a look of murder, he looked like he was going to eat her whole. His hands… what was he about to do with his hands? Slowly, he retreated a few steps and took deep breaths in as he tried to control his anger. “Sorry, Fluttershy. I just—why did he do that to you?” Spike said as gently as he could, the fire in his belly still present. Eventually, she came from behind her hair as she sniffed and wiped her eyes.

“H-he just came round to my place late at night and, he tried—he tried to…” Fluttershy couldn’t finish her sentence as she just burst into tears, covering her face in shame. Spike quickly responded as he lunged forward, wrapping her in a gentle, warm hug that she gladly hid in. After a few minutes of Spike consoling Fluttershy with caring words and strokes, Fluttershy separated from Spike, feeling able to keep her emotions in check. “I managed to get him out but, I kept waking up terrified. Hell, I still am, I brought a knife with me just in case.” Fluttershy sniffled, pulling out a large kitchen knife that was tucked away in the back of her jeans. Spike went wide eyed and before he could speak, someone else did.

“Why has she got a knife?” a little girl’s voice said from one of the cubicles. The drake and Pegasus both froze as they had completely forgotten about Dinky. Did she hear everything? Of course she did but, did she understand what was going on? In a moment of quick thinking, Spike answered.

“She is using it to cut cheese.” Spike said a bit too quickly, shrugging to Fluttershy with a worried look. Fluttershy face palmed.

“—Oh…okay.” Dinky answered, making the two sigh with relief. Hearing the toilet flush, Fluttershy quickly put away the knife and fixed her hair before Dinky came strolling out. “Hey, Fluttershy.” Dinky smiled, heading to the sink.

“Hey, sweetie.” Fluttershy replied, smiling gently. Dinky noticed the smile.
Another fake smile…

“We’ll wait for you outside, Dinky. Me and Fluttershy still need to talk.” Spike said, making it clear that this conversation wasn’t over. Taking Spike’s hint, Fluttershy followed. Closing the door behind her, they continued.

“You have to tell Principle Celestia about this, what he has done to you and what he tried to do to you is unforgiveable. He must be punished for this.” Spike said abruptly, making Fluttershy shy away.

“You don’t have too…” Fluttershy said meekly, making Spike narrow is brows.

“What? Why? After everything he did that night… fuck him, Fluttershy, if he ends up in prison, he deserves it.” Spike snarled, shaking his head in condemnation.

“I don’t want to ruin his life; I don’t want to be responsible for that. He just made a mistake, a massive mistake but, he can learn from his mistake just—he can learn his mistake far away from me.” Fluttershy murmured pleadingly, making Spike growl.

“Shy… your too kind for your own good. You can’t be seriously thinking of letting him off with a slap on the hand. He tried to-”

“I know what he tried to do, and I hope he never talks to me again. Please, just let him be for now, he’s only young and stupid, he’s a brat and his ego has got to his head. Just… forget what he did.” Fluttershy said with a serious face, making Spike grit his teeth. This is wrong, so wrong on so many levels. How could someone try and take advantage of Fluttershy and get no consequence to his actions? This is beyond wrong, Feather Bang is so lucky to have such a kind girl to give him a second chance. If Spike had is way, he wouldn’t be breathing.

“For now… I’ll hold my tongue but, if he ever does anything else to you. I cant promise I’ll hold myself back.” Spike said through his teeth. It killed him to say those words, he knew Feather Bang would cross the line one day, he just never knew how far he would go.

“Thank you, Spike. I know this is hard on you to not do anything about it but, it feels like it’s the right thing to do.” Fluttershy said with a small smile of comfort which Spike didn’t show back.

“I still think he can rot in hell.” Spike cursed, not happy one bit. They were both silent after that, Fluttershy sporting a frown after his comment.

“Y’know, you don’t have to stay home alone.” Spike muttered, catching Fluttershy’s attention.

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, I stayed around Joel’s yesterday. Maybe you could come and stay for a bit until this situation is sorted.” Spike suggested, making Fluttershy perk up but, just as quickly deflated.

“I can’t, I have to look after my animal friends.” Fluttershy mumbled.

“Your animal friends can look after themselves, you spoil them too much. They are never going to learn if you’re always going to be there for them.” Spike said. Fluttershy must admit, Spike had a point there. Fluttershy for many years now has worked her ass off looking after her animal friends, never having a moment to herself, add a hyperactive little sister to that bunch and you get no privacy. Time away from that… that sounded really nice.

“Okay… I-I think I could do that for a couple of days.” Fluttershy said, a slowly genuine smile growing. The thought of getting a little break from responsibility excited her, she couldn’t remember where she didn’t have to look after someone so, doing what she wanted instead of doing what she needed sounded like music to her ears. Then, Dinky stepped out of the toilets with a bright smile.

“Good, lets get a move on then.” Spike said, ending the conversation as he turned.

“Wait… I do need to head back home to grab a few things. Maybe if you tell me where he lives, then I could meet you there.” Fluttershy said quickly, making Spike turn his head.

“No worries, It’s 45 Hollies Road.” Spike said. “Don’t be a stranger, I’m making dinner at five so, be there before then.”

“Wait… is Fluttershy coming with us too?” Dinky questioned, looking up at the two. Fluttershy glanced to Dinky in confusion. Why would Dinky be going with Spike? Where was that grey Pegasus? Why wasn’t she picking her up?

“Yes, only for a little while though, okay?” Spike said, hunkering down to her level. Dinky looked away from Spike and to Fluttershy with a puzzled look.

“You do know we are staying with a human, right?” Dinky said, tilting her head.

“Dinky!” Spike said with a jolt. “His name is Joel, you know this.” Dinky just crossed her arms, turning her head away as she puffed her cheeks.

“Still a human though.”

“Dinky!” Spike yelled again; his brows tensed. “Don’t ever say that again.” Spike told her off, making her sulk and walk off. Spike sighed as he just watched her.

“What is exactly going on?” Fluttershy asked, watching Dinky turn the corner with a stomp.

“It’s a long story, I’ll let Joel explain that one, I haven’t really got the full picture myself.” Spike crooned, standing back up. “Let’s just go.”

With a nod of Fluttershy, they went after Dinky.

It was quiet in Joel’s household. No one talked, no one barely moved in the living room as the fire cackled at the fireplace and the radio played its melody. Sitting where he got shot, Leo was patched up and treated for his flesh wound, taking painkillers to nullify the pain. Now, his cap, snood, jacket was off as he was nonchalantly reading a beauty article with women in fancy and suggestive clothing, grinning goofily. Joel’s mind however was blank as his eyes were closed, his gun in hand on his chest, resting his head on the side of Ditzy’s bare lap on the couch as her fingers travelled through his brown hair unconsciously, still wearing Joel’s red hoodie that he has told Ditzy to take off multiple times. She blushed the first time he said it, thinking he meant for her to wear nothing but her underwear but, after going back and forth, she now knew he just wanted her to get into something proper. Ditzy’s face was as red as ever, making Leo chuckle. After that, she found it calming as she messed around with his hair, twisting strands, feeling his hair in between her fingers, she even started to make little braids without her knowing she was doing it, she chuckled when Joel felt around and found the braids, his lazy smile was amazing.

“If you keep doing that, I’m going to end up a kip, y’know.” Joel said sleepily, his soft breathing soothing to her ears.

“A kip… is that Braytish slang? I know I’ve heard that from somewhere.” Ditzy muttered, the word springing her mind back to work. Joel smiled and laughed.

“There you go, now you’re getting somewhere but, saying Braytish doesn’t count. I’m somewhere from Brittany, what is my proper accent?” Joel hummed cheekily, making Ditzy smile too.

“Seriously, I guess I’ll never know what it is then.” Ditzy joked. That got another laugh out of Joel, he understood what she meant. There were so many accents in Brittany that you might as well just give up.

“Don’t worry, you have all the time in the world.” Joel whispered comfortably, shifting his head a bit. Slowly, Ditzy frowned as she took a long good look at his scarred face.

“You might not though…” Ditzy simply, making Joel frown too.

“You didn’t have to go there, Ditzy. You didn’t have to kill the mood.” Joel said, a bit bothered by the bombshell.

“You don’t have to do this.” Ditzy said desperately. “It’s not worth risking your health or life, it’s not fair that you have to go out there in the state you are in and fight for this man… it’s not worth it.” Ditzy tried to see reason with Joel but, he only shook his head.

“Life doesn’t stop and wait for me to get better; it doesn’t work that way. All I can do is keep fighting; beat the odds I have. I’ve been doing that my whole life, with everything I’ve been through, this is nothing special, this is just another job, a simple pay day.” Joel opened his eyes, staring up at Ditzy’s pitying look. “There is no need to worry, I’ve done this many times. I can’t die, not yet, I won’t allow it.” Joel said with a modest grin, but Ditzy didn’t take his words to heart. She was devastated.

“You better come back in one piece.” She whispered.

“I’ll bring the whole bloody cake back, love. Don’t you worry.” Joel replied, finally making her smile.
There’s that pretty smile…

Getting what he wanted, he captured that smile in his mind as he closed his eyes once again and basked in his darkness. It went silent after that once again; Joel went back to chilling and Ditzy went back to stroking his hair. After some time, the massage felt too good, he couldn’t handle the soft rubs as Joel snored faintly. She sighed tenderly as she brushed a few curls of hair from his eyes, feeling his skin, his scars, his lips. She wondered where he got his confidence from, lack of fear as he marched towards death? For a boy his age, that isn’t right. What had he gone through to have him commit murder then to wake up the next day like nothing happened. Wouldn’t something like that traumatize a person? Does he feel any regret or sorrow? That begs the question… how should she feel all about this? The killing, the blood… she shouldn’t be okay with this but, here she is, stroking the killer like a pet. He’s a bad person for what he does but, knowing him and talking to him, he isn’t just any mindless killer, he has a broken heart and is desperately trying to find that one thing to help him find peace but, through revenge, he’s gone down a dark path that has led him to this moment. If that was the case, why did he save her? Why did he save her daughter? Why bother while he could be out there finding the people that did them horrible things to Rosette? Why did he give her a safe place to stay? Why did he care when she was killing herself with work? Why did he stay with her in bed when she felt afraid? Why did he care she was afraid in the first place? Ditzy noticed, when he looks at her, he sees her for who she is, he looks at her like he’s known her his whole life… Why?

“Do you care for him when he’s like this?” Said Leo with yearning smile with a look of understanding. Ditzy looked away with embarrassment as she was caught staring.

“Me? Oh, I have only stayed here for barely two days. This is the first time I’ve patched him up.” Ditzy said sheepishly.

“No, that’s not what I meant.” Leo’s smile grew, placing his book on the arm of the chair. “That look in your eye, the way your so gentle with him. Not only that, the way you two converse. You two have that chemistry that sparks joy in both of you. You two care for each other, an equestrian and a human. Don’t you care what everyone thinks? What the world thinks?” Leo questioned, tilting his head with genuine amazement. Ditzy sniggered.

“No, no I don’t. I use to though, I use to be always self-conscious of my actions, I use to care what people thought of me and I hated myself for it but, when I birthed my baby girl. My whole world changed, and suddenly, I didn’t care what people thought about me. I didn’t have the time or energy too; all my time and energy were spent into my precious baby girl. Then I realise that caring about people that don’t care about me, isn’t worth my time.” Ditzy said, looking back down at Joel with a small smile.

“Ah, I see.” Leo said with complete understanding, nodding slightly. “I understand now, you’re a mother. A mother’s wrath is like no other when it comes to their children, trust me, I know first hand what there capable of.” Leo chuckled, reminiscing about the many women he had slept with.

“How would you know?” Ditzy asked.

“Well… let’s just say there is only one person I truly fear till this day. My mom was a sweet women and she means well but, when it came to my little ass back in the day, she knew how to handle me. I remember a time when she chased me around the house with a belt, screaming and cursing like a drunken sails man for just taking a few sweets from the draw without asking. She went fucking mental.” Leo murmured with a dreaming smile. “That was the good old days.”

“Was… that was past tense. Where is she now?” Ditzy asked, a slight frown on her face. Leo frowned too as he sighed, he leaned his head back as he looked up at the ceiling.

“I don’t want to talk about it.” He muttered, the mood of the room going soar in the once again stillness. Ditzy didn’t know how long she just sat there stroking Joel’s head, seconds, minutes, hours, it felt longer. She didn’t mind it too much though, she enjoyed the little distraction but, after some time, there was something lingering on her mind.

“Why Joel?” Ditzy said in a staid tone, snapping Leo from his memories. He looked confused for a moment but, realised that Joel must be his name.

“Why not Joel? He’s a man that can get the job done cleanly... well, apart from yesterday that is.” Leo shrugged.

“There must be more people that would do this for you?” Ditzy said condescendingly. “Joel is hurt, I’m afraid that he’s not going to make it out of there.”

“That’s a risk I am willing to take. If he dies, he dies.” Leo said simply, making Ditzy narrow her eyes.

“What did you just say?” Ditzy sneered, her eyes slightly wondering off as she rubbed her eyes.

“The dark truth is I don’t care if he dies. If he dies, he’s just another dead body but, if he lives and delivers my crew, he’s due his pay. That’s how things work, and that’s how things are going to continue to work.” Leo said with an absolute stare. Ditzy grinded her teeth at his answer as he glared back.

“You fucking bastard.” She said through her teeth, making Leo shake his head.

“It doesn’t matter what you say. Tonight, me and Frank are going to get my people back. We might die, if so, so be it but, if we get out of this alive, happy days. I’ll do my best to keep your friend alive and I’m sure he’ll do the same for me. I don’t think you should be worrying as much as you are now, this isn’t our first time, you know.” Leo said insouciantly. Ditzy wanted to call this piece of shit every curse word know to man but, he was right. No matter what she says now, nothing will change, it will only remain on their minds as they fight for their lives, and Ditzy didn’t want the last thing he saw of her was her cursing his name. Ditzy sighed defeatedly.

“Promise me you’ll bring him back to me.” Ditzy said pleadingly, taking in all his details.

“No promises but, I’ll try my best.” Leo said calmly, a sincere look in his eye. No promises… Joel said the exact same thing before leaving her to worry all night only for him to come back bloodied and maimed. She didn’t know how many nights she could take fretting of someone’s well-being, how many nights is she going to lay in bed wide awake? Hoping that Joel will see another day. Is that how she is going to spend the rest of her nights? As cruel as it may sound, she wished she never cared if that was the case but, she knew that wasn’t going to happen after everything he as done for her.

“Have a little faith, Ditzy. He’s a strong boy, he knows what he’s doing.” Leo added but, Ditzy just nodded slowly.

Suddenly, Joel jolted awake with a gasp, his eyes wide as he sweated excessively, panting heavily. When his eyes landed on Ditzy’s concerned features, his heartbeat slowed and a small smile grew, making her grin softly. “How long was I out for?” Joel said with a yawn, rubbing his eyes with his wrist, still holding his pistol.

“A few hours, Spike and Dinky will be here any moment now.”

*Knock, knock, knock.*

“Speak of the devils…” Joel chuckled, leaning himself up with a grunt. Ditzy went to get up but, the leg that Joel was resting on was unbelievably numb as pins and needles drove through her leg, she instantly sat back down. “Dead leg?” Joel asked, stretching all his limbs as a few popped in place.

“No thanks to you, that is.” Ditzy smirked, looking with a playful glare. Joel’s smile grew.

“No worries, I got the door.” Joel said, about to walk out the door when he stopped. He turned around, looking towards Leo and Ditzy. He walked back to Ditzy and tossed the pistol on the cushion beside her. “Just in case…” Joel winked, making Ditzy roll her eyes as he turns back around and walked out the doorway with one more yawn. Making it to the front door, Joel unclasped the chain on the door and swung the door wide open to feel a breeze of wind as Spike and Dinky stood at the bottom of the stairs, Spike with a tired grin and Dinky with an anxious face as she was slightly hiding behind Spike.

“Hey, how was school, kids?” Joel laughed, making Spike scoff.

“Just as good as it gets, do they give you wedgies, or is that just me?” Spike said, making Joel laugh.

“Ha! Yes they did actually, that’s one of the reasons why I get to P.E early. Can’t do nothing while you’re already dressed.” Joel said, stepping aside for Spike and Dinky to walk in.

“I’ll keep that in mind next time.” Spike grumbled; walking passed Joel with Dinky in toe as they walked down the hallway.

“Eh, did you two just forget what the rules were when you walk into my house?” Joel said firmly, crossing his arms as he leaned against the door frame. The two froze in place as they slowly turned.

“uhh… leave your shoes on the mat?” Spike said blushingly as has he made his way back and took off his purple shoes along with Dinky who did the same. Joel now smiled gratefully.

“Good, now, make yourself at home.” Joel said, closing the door and followed Spike into the living room as Dinky went straight up stairs. When Spike walked into the living room, his eyes instantly when to the human sitting on the single, cushioned chair, stopping instantly as he stared passively.

“Joel… there’s a human in your living room.” Spike whispered to Joel, making Joel raise a brow.

“So…” Joel said slowly, a confused look on his face.

“Why is he here?” Spike examined, looking the smirking human up and down.

“Well would you look at that, an alive and breathing dragon. I’ve never seen one before.” Leo murmured in amazement, standing up and walked over as he analysed Spike’s figure and features. “Amazing.”

“Spike, this is Leo. Leo, this is Spike. Sit down, get to know each other because soon, we are going to fight together and blah blah blah, you should know the drill, Spike.” Joel said lazily as another yawn took over. “Any questions? No? Good, I’ll be in the kitchen because I’m fucking starving.” Joel whined, heading towards the door that takes him to the kitchen.

“Let’s talk, Spike. I have a lot of questions I want to ask.”

“Oh boy.” Spike said under his breath, making Joel grin as he found the irony funny.

“I’m making dinner soon so don’t have anything big.” Ditzy called out to Joel.

“Yeah yeah.” Joel waved off, making Ditzy’s eye twitch.

“Don’t yeah yeah me, fucker!” Ditzy yelled, making Joel to chortle loud enough for everyone in the living room to hear. When Joel stepped into the kitchen, he stopped in his tracks as his head felt a bit woozy, stumbling as he leaned his hand on the kitchen side for support. He stayed there as his head spun, only moving when his head was lightheaded.
Whoa… now that was doozy…

Shaking of the little spell, he took his hungry ass to the fridge when he planned to make himself a cheese and ham salad butty. Opening the fridge, he pulled out a half-contained butter, ham and cheddar cheese with a bag of lettuce. Satisfied with the quantity there was, he next went to the cupboard for the bread.

“Joel…” a familiar voice said behind him.

“Yeah?” he said casually as he twisted around. He froze however, his eyes narrow as he looked around confused. Who ever spoke was gone… there was no one in his sight. He scratched his head and shrugged as he just chalked it up as going bloody crazy. turning back around, he opened the cupboard to find the bread gone. “Huh? Where is my—Shit! Forgot that I needed bread. God damnit!” Joel cursed, throwing the ingredients he picked out on the kitchen top, his hands on his hips as he sighed in annoyance of himself. “I knew I had forgotten something today. Fucking bread! Fucking cunt! I was looking forward to that too! Fuck sake!” Joel swore, pacing in front of the ingredients and he just stared at them, thinking on what he could have now.

“Joel…” the same voice said again.

“What?” Joel spun around again to see no one again, pissing Joel off further. Joel marched around the room, looking around the island table, behind each door of the kitchen, he even got up on the sink as he looked out the kitchen window as he searched for the voice.

“Joel…”

“What bellend!?” Joel bawled as the voice was behind him once again. Joel was fed up with this little game as he went straight to the knife holder and brandished a steak knife. “Say my name again, I dare you motherfucker, I double dare you! Say my name again!” Joel roared, ready for a scrap at any moment.

“Jo—”

Instantly when Joel heard the first syllable, Joel pitched the knife in the direction of the voice, its final destination striking the wall. Next to the knife sticking out of the wall was someone he wasn’t expecting at all. He frowned softly has his body slumped slightly. Sitting on the kitchen side with his head slanted out of the way of the knife was a boy that he has known for a very long time. He was his other half, his darker side, the true identity of Frank as he wore a white, bloody mask.

“Long time no see, Joel.” His own voice said back to him, a strong tone to his voice. “It was quite a night last night, wasn’t it? I can’t remember having so much fun in one night. Wreathed in blood, the chaos in the dark, the death’s aroma. You did well…”

“What do you want, Frank?” Joel murmured, unimpressed by the appearance of the masked boy.

“No!” Frank suddenly barked, pushing himself of the side and landing on his boots, taking his mask off to reveal Joel’s face looking back, and he wasn’t happy at all. Frank walked up to Joel till he was face to face, glaring with a disappointed eye. Then, he smiled, a compete u-turn in his mood. “What’s up, bud? You don’t seem yourself?”

“Well for one, we have no bread. I was going to enjoy a little snack but, now I’m talking to you.” Joel glared, unflinching in the presence of Frank.

“No… there’s something else, and I know what it is, I just want to hear it from you.” Frank chuckled, strolling around the kitchen and enjoying himself as Joel growled.

“Nothing is wrong, everything is fine. I’m getting closer to my goal; I’m gathering allies to strengthen my resolve. Why would anything be wrong?” Joel answered, watching as Frank picked up an apple and take a bite out of it.

“Y’know Joel, you’re a bad liar. You can’t hide anything from me, we are practically the same person but very different in the way of thinking. You use people for your own gain… well, until they die that is. I don’t understand why you don’t see what I see. I see dirty, scruffy people holding you back, delaying the inevitable. With them, you will only grow soft and fragile. They will be used against you, only then you will turn pathetic under your enemy’s heel. I want them gone from your life before it’s too late.” Frank said expectingly, taking another bite of the apple.

“People are a resource; they all have something to offer me. To killing, to information, to business. It doesn’t matter, just as long as they work for me. Thanks to Leo, I knew the location of The Order’s meeting. Thanks to Spike, I knew what was said at the meeting, and thanks to Ditzy, I was nursed back to health. These people are not holding me back, their pushing me.” Joel answered, his arms crossed.

“let me guess, you would also use that little girl to draw out the Coyotes, am I right?” Frank’s smirk grew, making Joel growl. “Let me tell you what’s going to happen Joel, with every day you spend with these people, you’re going to grow attached to the point that you can’t go a day without someone there with you, making you weak and emotional. You’ll eventually change into a kind person and might even forget why your fighting in the first place. One day, you’ll get sloppy, you will be caught off guard as everyone you grew to form a bond with is executed. Then, you’ll look for guidance from me, then, the cycle will continue…” Frank said carelessly as he made his way back to face Joel. “You have already lost so much, why are you making yourself suffer like this?” Frank said with a solemness that caught Joel off guard.

“It won’t be like that, I can-”

“YOU NEVER FUCKING LEARN!”

*BANG!*

Joel snapped his neck to the side as he heard a gun shot from the living room, making Joel heartbeat skyrocket. Without another second, Joel bolted for the door as his mind raced as multiple scenarios played in his head. Leo might of pulled something and Ditzy shot him for it, Leo might have had a pistol this whole time and waited for the chance for Joel to leave before attacking, was Leo this foolish? No, surely not. Joel quickly twisted and barged through the door, entering a chaotic scene. Spike held his stomach as blood poured out in squirts of his heavy breathing, glaring daggers and snarling his razor teeth to Leo who had Ditzy in a head lock as he had Joel’s Beretta pointed at her head, she shook in terror as her eyes went to pin pricks. Then Leo saw Joel walk in slowly.

“Leo… put the gun down slowly, and no one will get hurt.” Joel said carefully, showing his empty hands.

“No Joel, you and I both know the price isn’t right. You hurt my pride; you made me look like a fool. I want a fair deal.” Leo demanded, his hand shaking as the barrel of the gun was drilling into Ditzy’s side of the head.

“Okay, we can make a new deal. Let’s all just calm down, no one has to die today. Spike is going to bleed out if he isn’t attended too so, if you just let go of Ditzy. You and me can talk this out, we can make a fair deal you if- you let Ditzy go.” Joel said cautiously, sitting down as he sweated.

“No, she stays with me until a deal is made. We better hurry up; your dragon friend doesn’t look too good.” Leo said as Spike fell to one knee as blood trickled from the side of his mouth, a drowsy look in his eye.

“Okay okay, just calm down. 50k, that’s fair with the condition I’m in.” Joel said calmly but, Leo only grinned.

“No, 10k for that bullshit you call business.” Leo laughed in Joel’s face.
Weak…

“That’s—that’s not a fair price. I’m not risking my life for 10k. I said a fair price for both of us.” Joel said, choosing his words wisely.

“You are not in the position to say what is and what isn’t. its rather, we make a deal or, I kill everyone in this room, starting with her.” Leo yelled, pressing the gun harder against her head as she whimpered.

“Please don’t do this, Leo. This isn’t right.” Ditzy cried, tears rolling down her cheeks.

“Shut up!” Leo said through his teeth, making Ditzy squeal.
Soft…

“Look! 25k is reasonable, less than I originally asked for.” Joel said desperately, looking between Spike and Leo.

“Ha! It’s laughable that you think you can get away with more than 10k. 8k for wasting my time.”

“I’m going to kill him.” Spike said darkly under his breath, his look of murder as he growled like a rabid animal.

“Stop talking, Spike. You’re losing too much blood.” Joel ordered.
Pathetic…

“Just stop! Please just stop! I don’t want to die!” Ditzy screamed at the top of her lungs, making Leo put pressure around her neck.

“Don’t fucking hurt her!”

“Spike, calm down.”

“7k, and the number is just going to get smaller!”

“Please help!”

“I said shut up!”

“Everyone, just calm the fuck down!”

“I’m going to kill him.”

“Wait… Spike, Don’t—”

“AHHHHHHH!”

*BANG!*
A sharp piercing pain...
Dead…

Chapter 9 - This Feeling Of Beauty.

Chapter 9

Joel shuddered alive, his eyes wide to the flaking ceiling and gasping for air as his body was drenched in sweat. His mind spun and felt his heart drop as he saw Spike fall limp before his whole world went black. He killed Spike right in front of him, leaving Joel helpless to stop him. He was going to release everything he had in his stomach, he felt his knees go weak as he saw Spike’s unflinching form. He… he killed him. Spike is dead. It happened so quickly, it got out of control and it only took one bullet to end it, just with a simple pull of a trigger.

Joel felt his body tense as murderous thoughts enter the forefront of Joel’s mind, how he wanted to cut him limb from limb as he hanged from the chains, how he wanted to make Leo scream for forgiveness as he pealed every bit of his skin, how he wanted his last moments to be seeing his own intestines spill out from his guts as he slowly fades out. His death will be sluggish and fitting.

Leaning up from the couch with his pistol in hand, and a face of turmoil. He scanned the room carefully, looking everywhere for the rat he let into his home. Everywhere was clean however, no signs of struggle anywhere. Did he kill Ditzy too? No, there is no blood. Getting up from the couch, Joel raised the berretta as he pointed the barrel every which way, ready to shoot first when he sees the bastard. He took his bandaged arm out of the dressing as he tensed and untensed his hand to see if it was in use. Happy with the condition, he headed towards the door with only one thing on his mind. Slowly, he opened the creaking door to the hallway as he manoeuvred his way passed the small crack of the door, his pistol still raised and loaded.
Clear…

He heard movement upstairs and Joel expected the worst as it sounded like it was coming from his room. Wait… where the hell is Dinky? Thoughts of his hands on her made Joel’s skin crawl. He needed to keep moving. Slowly, he went upstairs step by step, his gun pointing at the top of the stairway as he contemplated just running for the room. Reaching the top, he saw that the door was slightly open to Joel’s room. He could hear his creaking bed moving slightly which made his blood boil. Again… Ditzy was being… Joel was done with his stealth, he just wanted to shoot the fucker. Marching over, he kicked near the handle of the door, making the door swing open and for Joel to swarm in.

“GET OFF HER YOU FU-”

His words died as a young child’s scream stopped him in his tracks, the end of the gun was pointing at Dinky who was on his bed, books piled on one side of her, her phone in one hand and a muffin in the other as she shook, staring down the barrel’s caverns.

“MAMA!”

Suddenly, multiple running footsteps came from the ground level, soon the creaking of the stairs got louder as whoever was coming up was nearly outside the door. Turning the gun’s direction to the open door, he waited with a cold-hearted stare as his finger twitched in eagerness. When a grey Pegasus came into sight, he quickly stopped himself from squeezing the trigger as he met her horrified gaze as she froze up like a deer in headlights.

“Joel… what are you doing?” Ditzy said carefully, her heart racing. Joel let his arm fall to his side, disbelief on his face.

“I—I thought—” Joel stuttered, looking between the two terrified faces.

“He was going to shoot me!” Dinky suddenly yelled, running passed Joel as she now hid behind Ditzy.

“No—NO! it wasn’t like that. I thought you was in trouble.” Joel quickly panicked, dropping the gun to show he meant no harm. Then, the person he was looking for strolled in, looking curiously at Joel. “Wh-what the hell is going on?” Joel murmured to himself as he held his head, slowly walking back until he bumped into his bed, making him sit on the side. His head was clattered, what the fuck is going on? It only got worse as Spike walked in, a troubled look on his face as he looked at Joel.

“Joel… are you okay?” Spike said meticulously, slowly walking towards Joel. Spike… alive? No, that’s impossible. I saw him fall lifelessly to the floor, another corpse that he had seen so, where are the bullet holes? Where is the blood? Why is Spike not dead? “Joel, why are you pale? You look like you’ve just seen a ghost.”

“I think I’m fucking looking at one.” Joel whispered as his wide eyes never left Spike. “You are supposed to be dead… you were shot, you died right in front of me.” Joel said shakily, feeling his handshake uncontrollably.

“Dead? Joel, I’m right here, see? We made it out last night, don’t you remember?” Spike said caringly, his arms wrapped around Joel’s shoulder as he sat next to him on the bed.

“No, I saw Leo shoot you… I saw you die.” Joel interjected, his voice rising as he felt his mind crumble. What is going on?

“What… Joel, me and Leo are in the kitchen making dinner. Ditzy had just gotten back from the market, picking up a few things like milk and bread, and Dinky has been in your room… You’ve been asleep ever since we came in.” Spike said confused. “Whatever you saw, it wasn’t real… you were asleep, it must have been a nightmare.”

A nightmare… he was having a nightmare… that would make sense now that he thought about it. In the nightmare, Leo had Joel’s gun so, why was it in his hands when he got up from the couch? His arm wasn’t bandaged up when he raised both of his hands to Leo. Plus, Frank was there, even though he can appear in his sleep, he can appear in the real world when he least expects it but, he picked up an apple and ate it in front of Joel, a figment of his imagination couldn’t do that in the real world. A nightmare… it was just a fucking nightmare.

“Out…” Joel whispered, his head low as he rested it on his fist, realisation setting in. Getting the hint, Spike patted Joel’s back and ushered the rest to do the same. Joel was furious, humiliated and ashamed of himself. He let his feelings get the best of him, and instead of realising it was a dream, he went off his rockers and looked for blood. Is this what he has turned into now? A fucking mindless animal? Am I going to start mindlessly killing too?

“Joel…” Ditzy’s soft voice said, her heart racing at how Joel is acting. “Are you o-”

“I SAID FUCKING GET OUT!” Joel bellowed, making Ditzy jump as he raised from the bed with a mad look in his eye. “Just get out… I just want to be left alone.”

Ditzy saw his dead eyes, his fed-up look Joel had broke Ditzy’s heart. He begged her to go but, his eyes said something different. Slowly, she walked towards him, making Joel scowl.

“Ditzy, fuck off! I’m not joking.” Joel rumbled but Ditzy never stopped, instead she gently pushed him backwards, making him sit on the bed once again. She sat next to him with his hand in hers.

“Talk to me.” Ditzy said like an angel, making Joel feel like the devil.

“Ditzy please, just give me some space.” Leo said feebly, holding himself back.

“I’m not going anywhere until I know what troubles you.” Ditzy declared. Joel chuckled lightly.

“You wouldn’t understand but, I’m bloody losing it. I can’t tell what’s real anymore, I can’t tell if I’m still dreaming. Do you know how that feels? To not know what is real and what isn’t?” Joel said to her, looking up to look at her affected features.

“No… not really. When I wake up from a nightmare, I just know I’m awake, but, why? Why do you wake up like this?” Ditzy asked, rubbing his hand with her thumb. Joel shuck his head.

“If I told you, you still wouldn’t understand or believe me for that matter. My head is so full of shit that I’m surprised that I’m not as thick as pig shit.” Joel chuckled pitifully.

“That’s why I’m here, I want to understand why you went upstairs to Dinky with a gun. You scared me half to death when I heard Dinky shouting, I thought someone had broken in.” Joel cringed; he must admit that he could have handled that situation better. If he hadn’t gone all guns blazing like that, maybe he wouldn’t be sitting here, feeling like a complete cunt.

“I had a nightmare… a vivid one. Everything was so real, from the touch, the smell to the things I heard… I woke up to see you still there, stroking my head. After that, I went to open the door for both Spike and Dinky to come in. Once I introduced Spike to Leo, I headed to the kitchen to get something to eat but… then I heard a gunshot. Leo had shot Spike and had you hostage. Leo wasn’t happy with the deal so, he wanted a new one. I tried my best to organise a fair deal but, Spike was hysterical, and Leo was drunk on the power he had over me. In the end, Spike tried to attack him but, ended up with a bullet in the head. That’s when I blacked out and woke up in this world, when I heard movement in my room, I thought—I thought he was doing stuff to you…” Joel explained his nightmare, sighing tiredly. He turned to Ditzy with a tired look. “So, you could imagine my confusion when I see you three at the doorway like nothing happened, it drove me crazy, and it still is. I don’t even know if you’re real.” Joel said softly, his available hand reaching out to touch Ditzy’s cheek, feeling her smooth skin in the palm of his hand. Ditzy smiled gently as she leaned into it, her hand against his as her heart melted under this incredible feeling.

“I am as real as it gets.” Ditzy giggled adorably as she purred, making Joel’s frown deepen. What if this is still a dream? Maybe Spike is still on the floor dead and Leo is doing god knows what while he is unconscious. He felt really vulnerable if that was the case. “I’m real, I can feel you and you can feel me. I don’t know if that helps but, I don’t know what else to say. I can only give you my word that this is the real me and not all inside your head.” Ditzy said warmly, turning his frown into a small smile as he nodded.

“I can feel you, and that is enough for me to believe you. Come on, let's go before Spike and Leo get the wrong idea.” Joel said, taking back his hand and standing with a stretch, picking his beretta back up and pocketing it. Ditzy was going to ask what he meant by that but, one look at his cheeky smile and the room she was in made the blushing pegasus stand and gently smack the back of his head.

“Perv.” She muttered on her way out. Joel followed.

“Says the one half-naked.” Joel replied, making Ditzy’s rosy cheeks infect the rest of her face as she pulled the bottom half of his hoodie down, feeling conscious of her backside. “Wait… Spike said you went shopping… did you—”

“Of course not!” Ditzy quickly turned around, an embarrassed look on her face. “I got changed once my clothes were out of the laundry and dry.”

“So… why are you back in my hoodie?” Joel raised a brow, making Ditzy shuffle, self-conscious by getting caught out.

“Its… comfy.” Ditzy retorted, flipping the hood over her eyes as her wings ruffled slightly. Joel shuck his head with a smile as he walked passed Ditzy.

“I’ll never understand what the big deal is with girls and boy’s hoodies. It’s like Eden Hazard and burgers, you won’t see one without the other.” Joel laughed, making his way down the stairs.

“Shut up!” Ditzy said with a flustered face. “Who the hell is Eden Hazard anyway?”

“A famous football player.”

“Oh…”

Fluttershy hasn’t felt this excited in a very long time as she made her way back home. She couldn’t get rid of the smile she wore as she tried to go as fast as she could on her bike, only slowing down to turn or cross the road. She was even using her wings to go that bit faster. She felt giddy at the thought of getting away from responsibility, to just… relax. That word felt so alien to her, not once could she remember relaxing in her own home or school. To get away from accountability sounded heavenly. She briefly wondered what it would be like to live with a human. It sounded silly but, she couldn’t help but wonder what his habits were at home. Does he have a culturally different way of doing things at home? What does he have for dinner? How is his house designed? What music does he like? What’s his favourite animal? Her questions were endless, and her imagination ran wild. She had to stop herself before she started questioning whether he would put milk in before the boiling water of a cup of tea, she shuck her head of the silliness.

When the smooth concrete of the floor turned into gravelly soil, she took a long whiff of the forest’s scent. The bushes that inhabited small critters made Fluttershy beam as they came out to see who the traveller was, seeing it was only Fluttershy, they all followed. All around her, she heard the wildlife as birds chirped in the trees, the sky, and even thoughts that landed on her shoulder, chirping their greetings with a happy tune.

“Why hello to you too,” Fluttershy said happily, watching them fly off to a tree above. As she saw them fly away, she also saw something else up there in the sky overshadowing her. Her eyes widened.
No way… Why is she following me…

She fell from the sky, nose-diving down in front of Fluttershy as she pulled the brakes just in time as a dust cloud surrounded both Fluttershy and the other pegasus. Once the dust cloud cleared, Fluttershy just stared at Rainbow Dash in awe. Rainbow panted a bit as she dusted herself off.

“Fluttershy, we need to talk,” Rainbow said seriously that unnerved Fluttershy. “Who was the one that did that to you?” Fluttershy looked away anxiously. She couldn’t tell Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy believed if she did tell Rainbow or Sunset, they would literally murder over it. Rainbow Dash and Sunset was really protective of Fluttershy, making it so that no one speaks badly of her or thinks of hurting her. In the literal sense, she was the most protected student in Canterlot High School.

“Rainbow Dash, not now. I have to get home.” Fluttershy grumbled, trying to avoid her question as she turned to ride passed her. Rainbow wasn’t having any of it, she stepped in front of Fluttershy’s bike.

“Who did that to you?” Rainbow said again, the edge in her tone never waving.

“I’m fine, it’s not going to happen again.” Fluttershy replied, turning her bike once again. Once again, Rainbow got in the way and grabbed the handlebars of the bike.

“Fluttershy… Who did that to you?” Rainbow said with more venom, looking more tenacious than ever. “Why won’t you tell me who it was?”

“Because I’m giving him a second chance.”

“WHAT!” Rainbow roared, her wings shooting out as her grip around the handlebars tightened. “Why the fuck—Fluttershy! He hurt you! Why the fuck are you letting him go? I’d kill the fucking cunt!”

“That’s why I’m not telling you or the girls, you’ll ruin his life, and I don’t want that. Mistakes happen and he wasn’t right in the head. He must have been drunk or something, he wasn’t himself.” Fluttershy argued, getting a bit angry herself.

“I don’t give a fuck if he was clinically insane, I don’t care if it was an accident. The bastard who marked you is going to get a beating of a lifetime.” Rainbow Dash vowed.

“Rainbow! Listen to yourself, and you wonder why I don’t trust you enough to tell you anything anymore. You're completely out of control. I don’t like what he did but, I don’t want to be the person that destroys his life.” Fluttershy said, making Rainbow furious.

“It’s rather you tell us who it is, or we find out, whatever is going to happen to him, is going to happen any time soon. You might as well tell us.”

“What are you getting out of this, huh? Do you look for any excuse to beat anyone up? Do you get a kick out of it? Or is it revenge? Whatever you think about doing, it's not going to solve anything. Violence isn't the only option; you just choose it because it's the easiest option.” Fluttershy exclaimed, making Rainbow step back in slight shock, making the nature sounds around them silent. Rainbow’s features hardened once her shock was gone.

“And you damn know why that is, Fluttershy. Don’t make me take you back 4 years ago, the day I thought I lost you.”

It was in an instant, all the blood left her face, and Fluttershy’s eyes went to pinpricks. She couldn’t stop shaking, she couldn’t breathe. Horrific images flashed in her mind as people she once knew laid lifelessly, their eyes as terrified as she was. There were so many knife wounds, they whispered to her how it hurt. A kitchen knife in one hand and a pink-skinned baby in the other as the killer gazed down upon Fluttershy with a wicked grin.
Blood… So much blood…

Suddenly, Fluttershy shot off her bike, grabbing her head as an unbelievable pain in her head brought her to her knees, screaming hysterically as tears blurred her world as the images never stopped haunting her. Rainbow Dash was scarred as she watched Fluttershy break down right in front of her, crying out for it to stop. Immediately, Rainbow slid down to Fluttershy’s level, holding her tight as she felt Fluttershy’s body vibrate violently. She had no idea that Fluttershy would react in such a way, Rainbow was only trying to prove a point.

“Dead… They're all dead…” Fluttershy sobbed into Rainbow Dash, Dash gripped onto her for dear life. Her heartbeat went faster than she could fly, and her mind raced with millions of thoughts that she had zero answers to. Rainbow thought she was over this, a miserable memory in the back of her mind but, she was clearly wrong... So wrong.

“Fluttershy, please calm down. It’s okay… I’m here—I’m here and I won’t let anything happen to you ever again, I promise I won’t, not again, never again.” Rainbow whispered in Fluttershy’s ears as tears filled her vision also. It wasn’t meant to be like this, all she wanted to do is make her understand that whatever happened to her will affect Fluttershy for the worst. Rainbow felt sick as all she could do is listen to Fluttershy’s whaling. Fluttershy’s jugular was on fire as she slowly lost her voice, her throat dry from all the screaming. Eventually, she had no voice to speak, no more tears to spill, and no energy to give. She just painfully breathed as she let Rainbow hold her tightly.

“I’m sorry, Fluttershy. I’m so sorry.” Rainbow spluttered, sniffing softly. That was enough for the torturing thoughts to fade, her throbbing head present but, she had feeling in the rest of her body. Slowly, she got up from her knees, Rainbow following her up. “Are you okay?” Rainbow asked nervously, the blank look on Fluttershy’s face putting Dash on edge.

“Go away…” Fluttershy tried to say, her lost voice making it impossible for Rainbow to hear.

“What? I couldn’t hear you.” Rainbow said with a worried look, leaning her ear in.

“I said… go away.” She said faintly, Rainbow Dash just about hearing as she frowned, Fluttershy wasn’t happy, she was furious, Rainbow could see it in her eye. Rainbow had crossed the line and she knew it. Slowly, she let go of Fluttershy and backed off, letting Fluttershy pick her bike up. Fluttershy didn’t have the energy to ride it, she just walked along with it as Rainbow moved out of the way. Fluttershy never stopped walking, lifelessly walking as she never looked back. Rainbow cursed herself for being such an asshole. Why did she have to bring that dark tragedy up? She shouldn’t have done that, that was out of order by her. Rainbow didn’t bother chasing her, she has already done more damage to their friendship than good. She could only hope that it didn’t diminish their friendship for good. So, with a heavy heart, Rainbow walked the opposite way.

Fluttershy finally made it home with no joy she once had showing. She was destroyed by the lost memory and filled with heartache as she could still remember their screams. She had lost everything that day – almost everything. She had Mimosa still, she was still alive and Fluttershy could only thank god she was alive. She couldn’t remember much for her age; all she could remember was the dead bodies of her loved ones as they looked at her in pure horror. All she could remember was her running, she ran and ran with little Mimosa in her arms as she was being chased. She could remember how exhausted she was as she tried to escape but, every time she looked over her shoulder, she would always see the blood-caked smile of the murderer. She only got away with pure luck – if she could call it that. She was cornered between the edge of the clouds and the killer, Fluttershy was a pegasus but, a very weak one. With no other options, Fluttershy jumped as she furiously flapped her wings, screaming all the way down and holding Mimosa tightly. Her wings and branches that met her on the way down did stop the momentum but, the damage was done when she crash-landed on the floor. After that, everything was a blur, a moment in her life she wished to forget. Unfortunately, the past always seems to find her every time by any means. There’s always something to trigger that gloomy night, and it will always end the same way.

Fluttershy was about to open the door but, something trickled on her forehead, making her flinch. Tapping the place where the liquid hit her, Fluttershy’s eye’s widened as crimson stained her finger.
Blood… Why is there blood…

Agonisingly slow, Fluttershy looked up and she covered her mouth as she gasped in terror. She stepped back slowly and fell back on her knees, her lip quivering as her heart died at that moment. When she looked up, hanging from the peak of the grass-filled roof was six small nooses but, only four were in use as a fully grown brown sparrow and three smaller sparrows hung from their necks, a decoration as they slightly swung from the wind. Only two nooses were left empty and Fluttershy understood the message. After all this time… No—not now. She must leave. Now!

Suddenly, she snapped her head around as a stick snapped behind her. She didn’t see anyone but, she felt someone’s eyes on her as the air was still and avoid of sound. Why had it gotten so quiet? Slowly, she got up back onto her feet and walked back to the front door scanning the Everfree’s border as a bush started to shake. Full of paranoia, Fluttershy quickly opened the door and entered as she locked the door.

“YOU FUCKING WHAT!” Joel exclaimed to Spike who just rolled his eyes as everyone sat at the dinner table, even Dinky and Leo.

Smack!

“Language!” Ditzy scowled, making Joel rub the back of his head. “Dinky is listening.” Ditzy whispered harshly in his ear, making him flinch away from another smack.

“I invited Fluttershy over for a few days, she’s having problems and I thought it would be nice to bring her over.” Spike shrugged, cutting a piece of steak and munching it down as he tasted the juices. “She was desperate to get away from her problems.”

“She’s about to get more problems when she finds out that-” Joel looked over to Dinky as she ignorantly ate away. “we’re killers…” Joel whispered across the table, making Spike tsk.

“If we’re careful enough, she won’t have to know.” Spike said simply.

“It’s not that simple, Spike.” Joel shuck his head as he sighed, glaring at the plate of food in front of him. “Nothing good will come out of this.”

“Joel’s right, you two can’t afford to be caught and Fluttershy won’t be easy to convince her to keep this a secret.” Ditzy chimed in, neatly chewing her food. “Why did you exactly let her come over? Must be a hell of a reason if risking yourself being caught.”

Spike didn’t answer straight away, he didn’t know if he should tell Joel about what happened to Fluttershy. Joel was unpredictable. He may look calm but, that could quickly change when he sees her face. Maybe it was a bad idea to bring her along, yet again he couldn’t leave her alone while Feather Bang is still out there. She can be safe here, she wouldn’t have to worry about Feather Bang while he and Joel are there to protect her. She’s in safe hands. Still, if she does find out and responds difficultly, what then… He should have talked to Joel about this. The pros and cons are too heavy, Spike should have thought this through. Spike might as well tell him, Fluttershy doesn’t know Joel is Frank and will tell Joel what happened. She doesn’t think Joel will do anything considering she doesn’t know the stuff he does at night. Spike sighed.

“Fluttershy was attacked last night in her own home, she managed to defend herself before Feather Bang could—you know…” Spike said fervently, the mood of the table having mixed reactions. Ditzy was understandably the most sympathetic about the news, Leo lost his trademark grin, and Dinky had a confused-worried look on her face but, Joel’s reaction was the most surprising. Spike expected Joel to be outraged with intent to kill but, his blank, lifeless look didn’t waver. He didn’t even flinch about the news.

“I see why you want Fluttershy to stay over but, she is still a risk. Maybe if you told me in advance, we could have worked something out.” Joel said without a hint of anger, instead he had a calculating look as he considered his options. “You were right to bring her but, I don’t appreciate the lack of warning.” Joel said, finishing up his tea as he wiped his mouth with a napkin. “Anyway, thank you for the meal, got to prepare for a new and hopefully the last guest of the day.” Joel said, standing up and tucking in his chair after he was done with it.

“Hey mom.” Dinky murmured, playing with her food. “Applebloom was wondering if I could sleepover at hers tonight with the rest of our friends, could I go?” Dinky asked, nervously picking at her steak. Ditzy didn’t answer straight away, she looked over at Joel who looked over his shoulder to meet her own eyes. Joel wordlessly shrugged and walked out the door. Ditzy looked back with a conflicted look, on one hand, it would be good for her to have fun with all her friends for a night but, on the other hand comes the dangers out there.

“Muffin, I don’t think that’s such a good idea. After what happened… I don’t think I could handle you being anywhere but by my side at night.” Ditzy said, full of guilt as she wished she didn’t deprive her of her fun but, Ditzy’s number one priority was her daughter’s safety

“But mom~!” Dinky whined.

“No buts, little missy. With bad men out there, I won’t let you out of my sight.” Ditzy said with a serious tone.

“Maybe you could go with her?” Leo added in, also finished as he sipped a glass of water. “If you are so worried about her, maybe you should go with her to the sleepover.” Leo said nonchalantly.

“Yeah, sounds like a good idea!” Dinky perked up, a toothy grin on her face. Ditzy looked over to Spike who hadn’t given his opinion. He just shrugged, finishing off his drink with a sigh.

“If you want to go, just go but, I think it's good for Dinky to be around friends too.” Spike said, and with that, Ditzy made up her mind.

“Okay… I’ll let you go but, only if I can come to watch over you.” Ditzy sighed, her heart sinking. The last time Ditzy let Dinky stay over at her friends, they were dragged to an alley and were almost separated from her daughter forever. To let that happen again without Joel to protect them, she wasn’t sure if it was too late to back out. Looking at Dinky’s smiling face however, she didn’t want to ruin her young, childish happiness she has. She can’t isolate herself from memories like these, good memories that keep her away from the negativity all around her.

*Knock, knock, knock!*

“That must be Fluttershy, I’ll get that.” Spike said getting up and heading towards the door. When Spike opened the door, he was mildly surprised as a small child was on the shoulders of Fluttershy, a beaming smile on the little pegasus. Fluttershy had a suitcase in hand with a pink backpack, Fluttershy looked exhausted as the little girl wriggled around. There was also a grey wolf oddly enough, just standing next to Fluttershy as it just panted lightly and wagged his tail. Spike couldn't believe it, a grey wolf? Spike thought they went extinct years ago.

“Hello, are you Joel!” Cheered the light blue little girl, her little wings flapping excitedly. Spike was overwhelmed by the cute girl as his heart melted.

“No but, I know someone that’s called Joel. My name is Spike, what’s yours?” Spike said politely, making the girl giggle.

“Spike? That’s a funny name, isn’t it, Fang?” The little girl said, looking down at the Wolf called Fang. Fang barked with approval. “I think I’m going to call you Spiky! My name is Mimosa, it’s nice to meet you!” Mimosa said, making Spike’s smile fall comedically. S-S-S-S-S-S-Spikey! Did she really just call him Spiky? Only two people has ever called him Spiky, and it was his new crush and Rosette.

“Mimosa, don’t be so rude.” Fluttershy barely said, her voice not reaching the ears of the hyperactive Mimosa but, Spike just about heard her.

“Fluttershy, are you okay? You don’t sound good.” Spike said, coming down the stairs and helping her with her suitcase. He guided them in.

“I’m okay, just lost my voice.” Said Fluttershy, a small smile on her face.

“You were speaking fine a couple of hours ago, what happened?” Spike asked with concern.

“Nothing… just leave it,” Fluttershy said weakly, hacking as she winced in pain, coughing lightly. Spike wanted to protest against that but, he’d let it go for now. She looked like she was having a rough day and he didn’t want to make it worse than it already is. Before they stepped through, Spike stopped them.

“Before you come in, please take your shoes off, it’s one of Joel’s rules.” Spike shrugged. With a nod, Fluttershy took Mimosa off her shoulders and proceeded to take off her shoes as Mimosa did the same. They both put them on the shoe rack. “Also, about your wolf, I don’t know if he’s allowed in.” Spike turned around and shouted up the stairs.

“Are we allowed to have animals in the house, Joel?” There was silence before Dinky ran through with excitement.

“Animals!” She squealed with wonder, a bright smile on her face as she ran to Spike’s side. She gasped in amazement. “A grey wolf!” She said in awe.

“You can stroke him, he doesn’t bite.” Mimosa giggled, and like that, she lunged in and furiously hugged the enthusiastic wolf.

“What animal is it?” Joel said faintly from somewhere upstairs. Spike looked back at the grey wolf called Fang, still unbelieving of what he saw. A fucking grey wolf. He turned back to the staircase.

“A grey wolf,” There was silence for a moment, Spike could imagine Joel’s disbelieving look. There was a door opening and closing from upstairs, and the stairs creaked with each step. Eventually, Fluttershy's small smile grew as she saw Joel walk down, the genuine smile was completed when she saw him fully. Spike noticed that bandaged sling that was supposed to keep his arm up was missing as he scarred arm was on display. His arm is fucking broken and was riddled with knives yesterday but, he’s acting like he can’t feel a thing. That is beyond reckless.

“A what?” Joel said with a curious look. “Because I think I heard there was a grey wolf at my front door.” Spike just nodded and moved out of the way to see Dinky hugging the fuck out of a familiar-looking wolf. Joel stopped at the bottom of the staircase. “Oh not you.” Joel said with dread.

It was in an instant when Fang laid eyes on Joel, his tail waggled faster and Fang pawed forward, making Dinky let go. As Fang was about to pounce on him, Joel caught the two paws of the wolf but, he was defenceless from the tongue that assaulted Joel’s face.

“PHANSI!” Joel barked, making Fang get down back on all fours. “HLALA!” Fang sat in front of Joel, ready for his next command. Joel kneeled in front of Fang and put his hand out. “I-Paw.” And like that, Fang put his paw in the palm of Joel’s hand. Joel smiled. “Good boy.”

Everyone was confused and gobsmacked to some degree as they watched Joel handle the grey wolf like a pet dog, even Ditzy and Leo had their brows raised from the doorway of the dining room.

“Now there’s something you don’t see every day,” Leo muttered. “Let me know when pigs start flying too.” Leo chuckled, heading back to the living room. Fluttershy was stunned. When Fluttershy thought she had seen it all from this human, he goes and does the one thing she found impossible. In all her time taking care of animals, Fang was the only one she couldn't understand fully. Sure, she could point to where she wanted him to go or do and read his body language but, if she told him what to do, her demands go out one ear and out the other. She found it to be hard to control Fang without Mimosa, even then he did what he wants. He was too chaotic, stubborn and prideful that Fluttershy just let Mimosa handle him. So, as she watched Fang take a direct order and obey it was like taking a slap to the face for the past few years of having him.

“That was so coooooool! You were all like PANSI, then you was like HLALALALALA! How did you just do that!?” A mind-blown Mimosa shouted in awe as she rushed over. “I’ve tried to get him to sit for so long but, you did it in seconds!”

Joel enjoyed the energy of the sky-blue pegasus as he chuckled. “We’ve bumped into each other a few times at a bar, we got to talking, we had a few things in common and we became best friends,” Joel said teasingly as he scratched underneath Fang’s chin. Mimosa squinted in suspicion and crossed her arms.

“That’s not true! First of all, Fang is too young to be drinking because he’s only 13 years old! Second of all, he can’t be your best friend because he’s my best friend!” Mimosa accused as she hugged an oblivious Fang defensively, Fang looking at Joel with happiness.

“Well aren’t you a cheeky one, can’t we just share him?”

“No!”

“Fair enough.” Joel shrugged with a snigger, getting up to see a flabbergasted Fluttershy, a small blush on her face. “So, you want to come in or—” Fluttershy was knocked out of her mental breakdown in her head and stepped into the hallway as Spike closed the door behind her.

“Hi Joel, long time no see,” Fluttershy said quietly, trying to speak as loud as possible, rubbing her throat as it felt uncomfortable to talk. Joel narrowed his eyes at that.

“Sore throat?” Joel asked and Fluttershy nodded. “Ditzy, could you get a glass of water for Fluttershy, please love?” Joel asked instantly. When Ditzy was snapped out of the spectacle, she didn’t waste a second as she headed for the kitchen. Looking back at Fang and the two kids giving him all the attention, Joel smirked. “Why don’t you three have some fun upstairs while we get Fluttershy sorted, ay?” Joel suggested and Mimosa quickly nodded.

“Yeah! Let’s go!” Mimosa said as she pointed up the stairs but, Fang sat still and turned to Joel for his order.

“Hamba!” Joel ordered and like that, Fang followed Mimosa and Dinky up the stairs.

“How?” Fluttershy said in a mute tone with amazement, taking off Mimosa’s pink backpack.

“Don’t speak, you’ll only make it worse. Once we sort you out, you can ask as many questions as you like, okay?” Joel said with a comforting smile, making Fluttershy nod her head gently. In the living room, the radio was switched off and the TV was on as two men sat at a table with microphones in front of them.

“—With illegal weapons stored within the warehouse when the fire took place, the investigation is still ongoing to find whom it belonged to. The fire was coursed by an accident, a coincidental gas leak was mixed with chemicals that turned the fire green. The gunshots that were heard were the bullets being triggered by the heat that reacted with the gunpowder inside, making the bullet burst. During this event, no one was thankfully hurt due to the area being isolated and abandoned. The weapons and ammunition that have been untouched have been gathered and confiscated by the authorities and the rest have been destroyed. What do you think of that, Thunder? The story adds up but, knowing Canterlot City, there could be more to this story.” Jinx said, reading the news article from his laptop. He looked over with a cigar in between his fingers.

“We are lucky that the warehouse did catch flames when it did, Jinx. Someone or a gang had smuggled enough weapons and ammunition to start a war with the city’s government. If that ever happened, the army would be involved to fight back this resistance and Canterlot will be caught in the crossfire. I can’t imagine how much the damages will cost, many lives would be lost, and it would only motivate gangs to start a riot. Worst case scenario, Canterlot falls to those rebels and the city will crumble into survival. The aftermath will be the start of Equestria’s downfall. At this point, this should be a wake-up call for the mayor as this must have been a plot to overthrow the government. They have to take action because no one else will. If the mayor does nothing about this, I’m packing my things and taking my son to Fillydelphia.” Thunder replied with an urgent tone, not looking all too pleased by the situation. Leo chuckled.

“It’s funny how these haven’t caught on yet, the information is right in front of them, and they're eating it all up like toddlers.”

“No one wants to hear that, Leo. Change the channel or switch the TV off.” Joel said as both Fluttershy and Joel sat down. Leo veered around with a ciggy in between his fingers. Fluttershy was stunned as she wasn’t ready to see another human, a much older one as lines of grey hairs started to show in his hair and facial hair.

“Aye-aye, boss man,” Leo said, taking a puff in one hand and a remote in the other as he switched channels to a cooking channel. One look at a minced pie and Leo started drooling. “Fucking hell, I think I need seconds.”

From the door, Ditzy walked in with a fresh glass of water. Fluttershy nodded thankfully as she took the cold drink and took a long swig that tickled her throat. “Thank you.” Fluttershy said as she cleared her throat before speaking.

“So Fluttershy, Spike told me something happened last night, is that true?” Joel said, all smiles gone as Ditzy sat on the other side of Joel. Fluttershy had a far stare. “Feather Bang attacked you last night, I bet he was fed up with you, wasn’t he?” Joel muttered, his words cutting deep.

“Your safe here,” Ditzy said comfortingly, a small smile on her face. “The bastard won’t do anything while you’re here.” Joel noticed that her hair was in the way of her eye. Slowly, Joel reached out and gently brushed away her pink hair. He saw the bruising; he saw her bloodshot eye as it was half shut. Joel’s jaw rotated slightly as he kept his cool look.

“I can do something about it, if you want. I can scare him, threaten him? I can make sure that he never looks at you again.” Joel said calmly, the options terrifying to Fluttershy.

“No—no, that’s okay. Just as long as he stays away from me will do.” Fluttershy sputtered.

“I still think he can rot in hell.” Spike said, closing the door behind him as the suitcase was now missing.

“No, it’s fine. If Fluttershy wants us to leave it, we’ll leave it.” Joel said with a shrug. “But…” Joel started, looking at Fluttershy with a deep glare. “If I find out that he does anything else to you— I don’t know what I’ll do but, I’ll make sure he’ll never forget the day,” Joel said darkly, making Fluttershy’s hair stand on end. On the outside, Joel was calm and collected but, Fluttershy saw it clearly as she saw a flame in his eye, a rage that was contained with trained ease and pushed away to the back of his mind. How much anger has he been holding onto? Will there be a day when he will use it or, let it go? He’s a human with a kind heart but, with that look… She wasn’t too sure anymore.

Ditzy coughed abruptly, making the gloomy tension turn to Ditzy. “Well, I better get ready. Dinky is going over to Applebloom’s for a sleepover. I’m going to stay over at Applejacks just in case.” Ditzy said, standing up and heading towards the door.

“Eh, you're staying over at Applejack’s house, why?” Joel asked, looking concerned.

“Yeah, I want her to go and have fun but, I won’t let her leave my sight. Might as well stay close while she has fun.” Ditzy shrugged but with a hint of nervousness.

“Yeah… Okay.” Joel nodded. He made a mental note to talk to her if that was the case. Once she left, Spike took her seat.

“What a fucking day.” Spike sighed, rubbing his face as he threw his head back. “I got into a fight again at lunch break, Flash just knows how to push my buttons.”

“Then Principle Celestia came to stop it; her power is incredible,” Fluttershy added, shivering at the thought of it.

“Celestia… The alicorn? Now that is a woman I would cha-cha with. The maturity of an elder and the body of a goddess, yes please!” Leo said with a wiggle of his eyebrows.

“Don’t mind Leo, he won’t be here long.” Joel murmured, waving dismissively.

“Now that hurts Joel, that does truly hurt. I thought we had a good thing going here.” Leo chortled in the face of Joel as Joel wasn’t impressed. After his nightmare, he and Leo were far from having a good thing going.

“So… about the grey wolf, what’s with that? Did you rescue him or something?” Spike asked Fluttershy, the topic intriguing him.

“No… he found us, we took him in and the rest is history.” Fluttershy said vaguely. “Just like every other animal, he just wanted a home.”

“His pack must have died out if that’s the case, he must be a lone wolf.” Spike chimed in. Spike then turned to Joel. “What’s your relation with the wolf anyway, Joel? It looked like you knew him very well.” Spike asked, making everyone turn to Joel. Joel was conflicted in a way, the way Joel knows Fang is a story he shouldn’t tell. It’s a story that defines him in this world, how he was raised up in his second chance at growth will only attract mixed results of how everyone looks at him. It wasn’t something he had a choice in but, he was happy it happened. The streaks he bore with are something he is proud of. But, if he was ever found out, equestrians and even humans will label him an outcast among outcasts. He’ll keep this hidden until he is caught or, he was ready to tell everyone his story of how things came to be.

“What’s got you smiling like that?” Spike asked, a small smile growing on his own face. Why? is he smiling? Joel touched his face and felt the banana-shaped smile. So he was…

“It’s nothing. Anyway, Spike left you some dinner in the oven. Do you want some now or…” Joel suddenly said as he hopped up from the couch.

“Uh, yes please.” Fluttershy said, her stomach rumbling as she blushed. Joel chuckled at her embarrassment as he reached his hand out. “Come on then, let’s get you to the dining room.”

2

Dear Diary.

After Everything That Has Happened, After Everything That I Have Faced, Am I Redeemable? The Horrors Of War, The Savage Within That Takes Over, Does It Excuse The Fact I Killed A Man In Cold Blood? I Can’t Sleep, You Know. I See The Faces Of The People I Killed And My Brothers I Tried To Save. We Were Just On Recon; Where Did It All Go Wrong? Looking Back, I Can Remember How It Affected Me.

I Was Terrified All The Time. I Had A Knife Next To Me When I Slept And It Was Scaring My Misses, She Tells Me I Need Help But, How Can You Help A Broken Man That Is Far From Saving? We Argued All Night.

I Remember When I Went The Retail, Just Picking Up A Few Odd Bits From The Stores. It Was Going Well, Nothing Was Triggering My Post Traumatic Disorder But, I Felt Like I Was Dreaming. It Was Too Peaceful As People Walked Through And From Stores, People Who Bumped Into Friends Stopped And Chatted, And Toddlers Were In The Trolley, Playing With The Products That Were Selected. It Was Too Peaceful And Friendly; I Was Expecting Something To Happen. I Didn’t Feel Like I Fitted In Anymore, These People Are Just Like Me But, I Felt I Was Something Worse. A Killer Under Casual Clothing.

My Girlfriend Was The Only Person I Can Talk To About This Stuff At The Time, My Friends And Family Had Passed Away Or Has Forgotten All About Me. I Knew She Was Getting Fed Up With Me, She’s Trying To Hide It But, Her Slump Shoulders And Her Baggy Eyes Says It All. She Didn’t Love Me Anymore, I Was Just Wasting Her Time Ever Since I Came Back From The Dead.

I’m Still At War In My Head, I Feel Like We Are Still On That Hill As We’re Hunted Like Animals. A Part Of Me Is Still On That Hill, I Did Die That Day, All That’s Left Of Me Is The Hollow Shell That I Once Was, Playing On Repeat As I Trudge Along My New Home Called The Everfree Forest…

That’s Where I’ve Been Staying Ever Since I Died, Don’t Ask Me How I Got There, I Was Just… There. I Was Weak In The Everfree Forest, Surrounded By Beasts That Were Born To Kill, Just Like Me. I Was Saved By People I Didn’t Know Existed In This Mighty Forest, Zebras. They Took Me In, Cared For Me And Raised Up A Broken Soul Like Me. It Took Time But, In This Everfree Forest That Is All About Survival, I Felt Like I Was Fitting In.

That Leads Me To Today, My New Family Has Trained My Skills Well. Today Is The Day I Am No Longer An Outsider In This Tribe, Today, I’ll Earn My Stripes.

Wish Me Luck.

If You Are Reading This, I'm Already Dead.

Sunset: Rainbow, where are you? You just got off without us.😑

Pinkie: girls, the Moon chocolate bar has gone up by 20 cents. I’m fucking FUMING!!!!🤬🤬

Rarity: Wait… Where are you?🤨

Pinkie: Behind you.😁

Sunset: HELLLLLLLLLLLO!!!!!! Dashie!!!!!!!!😡

Flash: Hey-o!!! What are you girls doing tonight?😏

Sunset: We are not going out drinking again!😐

Cheese: BOOOOOO!😂

Feather: Come on, last night was fun!🥳

Twilight: has anyone seen Fluttershy?😫

Caramel: Nope!😕

Soarin: Nah.😒

Feather: No.

Applejack: Has anyone checked her house yet?🙄

Flash:

Pinkie: Hehe😂

Cheese: Nice, I see I’ve trained you well in the art of memes.😂

Dash: Hey, I’ve talked with Shy.

Rarity: What did she say? Did she tell you who did it?☹️

Dash: No, she didn’t tell me. She told me to just let it go, she’s giving whoever did it a second chance.

Sunset: EHATTTTTTT!!!!😡😡

Sunset: What*

Caramel: what’s going on?🤨

Pinkie: typical, Fluttershy.😓

Sunset: She can give him a second chance but I’m not!😡

Twilight: Fluttershy was attacked last night by someone, she came into school with a massive bruise across her face.😔

Flash: Fucking hell, who would have done that to Fluttershy?🤔

Feather: Bet it was that fucking human.😡

Soarin: Has to be that human.😒

Pinkie: Fluttershy said it wasn’t the human.😕

Dash: Fluttershy did say it was a ‘he’ and he was drunk that night.

Twilight: Wait… whoever did it was drunk? Who went out to the Nightdale Night Club last night?😯

Flash: Me, Sunset, Pinkie, Cheese and Feather but, Feather Bang did go missing at one point.😶

Dash: Where did you go, Feather?😠

Soarin: He came around mine to smoke some weed.🪴

Feather: Yeah, I went to Soarin’s to get stoned.🙄

Feather: Do you all really think I would hit my girlfriend? I would never hit Fluttershy!😡

Sunset: Except for me and the girls, you're the only other person who knows where Fluttershy lives. It could only be you!😡

Feather: Anyone could have followed her home, it could have been some stranger. Hell, it could have been one of them traffickers.🙄

Dash: You better be right, Feather Bang.😡

Feather: You know what… Fuck this! I don’t need this shit right now.🖕

[Feather offline]

Soarin: You shouldn’t be pointing fingers at Feather Bang like that, he’s literally done nothing wrong.😒

Dash: Butt out, Soarin!

Soarin: How about you blow me!🍆

Twilight: GUYS! We can’t be arguing like this.😫

Applejack: Twilight is right, we have to be together in this if we ever want to find out who the bastard was.😕

Flash: Yeah! We’ll find the culprit!😆

Pinkie: Leave it to Detective Pinkie to lead the charge!😁

Applejack: I’ll see if Feather Bang was lying tomorrow, can’t exactly use my ability over the phone.😔

Dash: Good idea, in the meantime, I’m going to watch Fluttershy from afar tonight. I want to see if anything happens.😐

Rarity: Are you sure that's a good idea?🙁

Sunset: I’ll come too. Can’t be too careful.

Dash: Okay, I’ll let you all know what I see. Right now though, I’m going to Pony Joe’s, I’m hungry. Bye!

[Dash offline]

Sunset: Don’t worry, girls. Me and Dash will be safe.😏

[Sunset offline]

Once Fluttershy was finished with her meal, Joel had a small chat with her in the dining room. They continued their talk about Fluttershy volunteering for animal control, turns out most of the animals in her home were rescued from the wild. Some left to go back to Whitetail Forest, some went back to the Everfree Forest and most stayed with Fluttershy. Turns out, she loves animals ever since she was young. That love soon turned to responsibility, feeding them and caring for them every single day.

As for the yoga classes, Fluttershy has been going to these classes at the weekends, a regular at the Sandy Shore Fitness program. Fluttershy asked him to join the classes, never has he ever told someone to fuck off faster in his life. With that being said, Fluttershy did get offended by his words as she pouted adorably. In the end, he said he would think about it, in other words, fuck off, Joel couldn’t see himself on a mat doing all mad moves just to get flexible. Joel didn’t need to be flexible, he needed to get stronger. He must admit though, yoga has done well for her body. Joel still thinks her tits are fake, there’s just no way. Fluttershy didn’t appreciate it that much when he brought that up.

“So… what’s the deal with that grey pegasus?” Fluttershy asked, starting another conversation while twirling the fork on the empty plate. “She's the lunch lady at our school, what's she doing here?”

“She’s a part-time house cleaner, she wanted to make a bit of extra money, so I hired her. She’s thinking about quitting being a lunch lady and working in my house full-time, she says it’s not worth the abuse she takes so, she’s staying here for the time being.” Joel shrugged, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a packet of ciggies and a lighter. He offered her one which she took without a word.

“I see, how long has she been living here?” Fluttershy asked, resting the ciggy in between her lips.

“A few weeks now, I don’t pay amazingly but, she’s happy. Why?” Joel said, lighting the tip of his stick and passing the lighter over to Fluttershy.

“Nothing really, I just thought she was something more to you.” Fluttershy said vaguely, lighting the tip of her own stick as she took a long pull. Joel grinned with a snigger.

“What makes you say that?”

Fluttershy looked at him with a sullen look. “She's wearing nothing but a hoodie and her underwear, doesn’t that ring some alarm bells?”

“Not really, all I see is an employee getting comfortable in her surroundings. As long as she’s happy and does as she told, she’ll get her pay.” Joel murmured, shutting her claims down immediately. Fluttershy squinted her eyes, not really convinced. Joel noticed that look. “Why? Do you have a problem with Ditzy Doo?” Joel asked, not happy about the scepticism she’s giving off.

“Oh no, of course not. I-I just think she has a thing for you.” Fluttershy sputtered, glancing away from his daring eyes. Joel smirked at that answer. Ditzy… into him?
She must be having a laugh…

“No, don’t be daft. That would be the worst matchup ever. I mean… she’s an equestrian and I’m a human for fuck sake. I can’t see it.” Joel shuck his head, taking a deep, long pull on the ciggy.

“What do you mean by that? Equestrians and humans can form a bond that can go beyond friendship… you just don’t see it because the world doesn’t want to see it.” Fluttershy said sadly, slouching in her chair as that reality was hard to process. “But… your happiness matters too, you know. You can’t keep living feeling like humans and equestrians can’t get along. I mean, look at me and you, we’re friends… right?”

“You misunderstood what I meant, I’m not saying equestrians and humans can’t get along, if Ditzy Doo walked into this room right now and asked me if I wanted to go on a date, I wouldn’t be opposed to it but, once Canterlot sees an equestrian holding hands with a human, equestrians with eat up Ditzy, chew her up and spit her out. Equestrians are ruthless like that.” Joel explained, making Fluttershy frown deepen.

“So… you would go on a date with her?” Fluttershy said glumly.

“No… Don’t get me wrong, she’s a lovely-looking girl with a brilliant personality but, sometimes you ignore what your heart wants for the greater good.” Joel huffed, playing with his ciggy as he twirled it around. Fluttershy shuck her head at that. That pissed her right off.

“What if she said she didn’t care what others thought or said, what if her heart needs you? What if she said she loved you? What if she walked up to you and kissed you? Would you still ignore her?” Fluttershy said in a fit, angrily waving her arms.

“Yes…” That answer killed Fluttershy’s anger and she just stared at him with shock. “Yes I would, you know why? because Ditzy has a beautiful daughter, I would tell Ditzy to fuck off and think how a relationship with me would affect that bright little girl’s future. I don’t like it, Fluttershy but, that’s how things work.” Joel mumbled.

“That’s not fair… that’s fucked up!” Fluttershy said dejectedly.
She wasn’t talking about Ditzy…

“Welcome to fucking Canterlot.”

In the other room, Spike and Leo sat in the living room as they switched the channel back on The Damnation Podcast. While they listened in, they both started small talk once in a while as Leo was interested in Spike.

“—a sketchy drug called The Poppy. It’s a substance that has caught the attention of Manehattan, Fillydelphia and Canterlot gang’s eye. There’s a drug war over this stuff as gangs are going at it just to get a gram of this stuff in Manehattan. It’s very, very addicting and I can’t stress enough how dangerous this stuff is. If you bump into this stuff, please report it to the authorities, this stuff isn’t worth your life.” Said a pleading Thunder, looking into the camera with a firm look.

“Some bad stuff that drug, heard some stories about druggies dying simultaneously hours after taking The Poppy. It’s a complete mystery why it happened, he seemed fine, and his health was pure. His heart just… Stopped without explanation.” Leo murmured, taking a puff of his cigarette.

“No explanation? There’s always an explanation. You can’t just die for no reason, that’s just nonsensical.” Spike scoffed; his arms crossed as he listened to the TV.

“Ah, your one of them then,” Leo said with a winning smile. “You’re the type of guy to face stuff at face value and try and find the truth of the matter. You don’t believe in coincidences or good and bad people and so on. To you, it’s just grey, no black or white in this world.” Leo said inquisitively, making Spike turn to him.

“The fuck you on about?” Spike said in utter confusion. Leo chuckled at his face.

“In due time, you’ll understand, kiddo. If you keep following Frank, you’ll find out sooner than expected.”

“You say that like you know how I’ll turn out. I’m a drake, not an equestrian. I’m different.” Spike challenged.

“Ah, that’s right, you are a drake… I don’t think that makes a difference however, dragons stand by their beliefs but are easily swayed by their emotions. Maybe you are right, maybe you are different from your own kind, only time will tell, and you have a lot of time on your hands.” Leo shrugged, looking back at the TV.

“What about you?” Spike asked.

“What about me?” Leo replied, taking a puff.

“What are you?”

Leo smiled at that and turned to Spike. “What am I? I’m a lady’s boy.” Leo said simply, making Spike slowly grin at Leo.

“A fucking lady’s boy.” Spike cracked up, making Leo laugh too.

Upstairs was chaotic. The entire upstairs consisted of a wolf, two animated little girls and the mother of one of them. The wolf followed the girls as they went in and out of rooms, screaming and laughing as the big bad wolf tried to catch them. Ditzy looked in the mirror in one of the rooms as she looked at the hoodie she wore. She liked it, it had cotton on the inside that tickled and warmed her naked body. She smiled as she thought about keeping it, she was sure that he didn’t mind. The was a crest on the hoodie where her heart was, it was a golden bird with its magnificent wings out. It held a golden herb in its beak as it puffed out its chest with pride. The Liverbird’s crest. She chuckled as she stroked the ruff fabric. She guessed the myth was true, opposites do attract. As much as she would love to keep it on, she sighed as she took it off and threw it on the bed. Now, she just looked at herself in the mirror as all she wore as her panties. Since her bra was cut to be unusable, she hasn’t worn a bra ever since and to be honest, keeping her chest free was like breathing fresh air.

She suddenly frowned however, turning in the mirror she started to compare herself with the Element of Kindness. She was beaten in rump size, chest size and the curves she had. The only thing Ditzy beat Fluttershy in was height. She knew Fluttershy, she was the kindest out of the lot in Canterlot High School. She was also beautiful in a shy way, making herself look gentle and approachable. How could Ditzy compete with that? Ditzy sighed at the thought of Fluttershy and Joel alone… together… in a room…

*Knock, knock, knock!*

“Come in.” Ditzy called out cluelessly, her mind elsewhere as Joel stepped in, closing the door behind him. When he laid eyes on Ditzy, he was stunned for a second before putting his emotionless mask back on.

“How’s it going, Ditzy? You looked stressed when you said you were going to stay over at Applejack’s, are you worried about something?” Joel said in his monotone voice, sitting on the side of the bed as he faced downwards.

“Of course I’m worried, last time I took her anywhere she was almost taken from me. I’m scared the same thing will happen, but… this time she disappears.” Ditzy said, still checking herself out. Eventually, she just stopped and walked back until she fell backwards on the bed, her arms wide. “I’m fucking losing my mind.”

“Me and you both.” Joel muttered, holding out a ciggy and lighter to Ditzy without looking. Ditzy looked over and took them, inserting them into her lips and lighting the end of it. “So… when are you planning on leaving?” Joel said, pulling out a pistol that was tucked into the back of his jeans. He released the magazine within and checked for ammunition. Satisfied, he put it back into the Beretta.

“Soon, around 7 maybe…” Ditzy said as she inhaled the chemicals.

“That’s in an hour, you better get changed, I hope you’re not going out like that.” Joel said before standing back up, heading towards her wardrobe. Ditzy narrowed her brows. Going out like what? Only then did she feel self-conscious and realized that her chest was fully exposed. She went wide-eyed, and her face went completely red. Standing up and covering her chest, she went to scold him for not telling her but, he didn’t look like he cared. That kind of hurt Ditzy in a way.

“Don’t you care that I’m naked?” Ditzy asked, nervously letting her arms fall.

“I do care but, you won’t see me drooling like most teens these days.” Joel said, opening the wardrobe to see the only clothes she has. A hoodie and jeans.

“Why… am I not attractive?” Ditzy said with a hurt tone, her heart pounding in her chest. Joel stopped in his tracks, his hand inches away from grabbing the hangers with the clothes on. Joel tensed his jaw as he turned.

“Ditzy… when you look at me, what do you see?” Joel said plainly, turning fully around as he looked at her, unaffected by her chest as he only had eyes for her own two eyes. She was about to say that he was a broken young boy but, when she looked into his eyes, she saw maturity, discipline and self-control, he didn’t have one naughty thought on his mind. She felt like she was staring into the eyes of a purple-hearted man. He was still, he didn’t twitch, he just stood there passively. No, it wasn’t the fact that she wasn’t attractive but, it was the fact that he is mature enough not to make such a big deal out of it.

“You are very attractive Ditzy, I like your wings and I find it adorable when your eyes go off focus, I admit it. Just because your nipples are out for the world to see, doesn’t mean I’ll be a blubbering mess.” Joel said in a straight face. Joel mightn’t be a blubbering mess but, Ditzy’s heart was after his little confession. He said it from his heart, he said it with his chest, and he meant it. Not many would say half the things he said just now, even Ditzy wouldn’t go that far… but he did, and suddenly, Ditzy didn’t feel nervous, she didn’t feel the need to compare herself to beautiful women around the world because Joel found her attractive, he liked her wings, and he said that the one part of her she hated the most was adorable. She started to sniff as she walked over to Joel with a teary-eyed smile, she wrapped her arms around Joel, her body pressed against his in a cosy embrace. Never has she ever felt more beautiful in her life, and it was thanks to this boy—no, this man.
This feeling in her heart… it felt incredible…

“Thank you, Joel. You don’t understand how much that means to me.” Ditzy said with a shuddering breath, her heart hammering away out at her chest.

“Don’t mention it, although, this doesn’t mean you can walk around my house topless.” Joel said, making her giggle.

“Why? I thought I was attractive, don’t you want an attractive woman walking around your house…naked~” she whispered sensually in his ear, giggling softly.

“By all means, you can walk around my house fully naked if you want, just know that Leo isn’t shy with the ladies,” Joel whispered back, sending shivers down her spine. “For now, you need to get dressed, you're suppose to take Dinky to her sleepover soon.” Joel said, trying to wriggle himself from Ditzy's grip. Ditzy chuckled playfully as she pressed tighter.

“Ditzy, I’m not joking, let go of me.” Joel muttered, rotating his jaw with annoyance.

“Why? Is it because you want to see my tits, huh? Fine, you've convinced me.” Ditzy said, letting go of him with her arms wide with a ciggy in between her fingers, showing Joel her soft plums. Joel rolled his eyes as he turned to pick up the two hangers in the wardrobe.

“Come on, get changed, Ditzy.” Joel huffed.

“No!” Ditzy said like a stubborn child, making Joel’s eye twitch. “You're going to have to make me.”

“Fuck my life…”

Joel played ring around the fucking rosie for a minute with Ditzy. They ran around the room, jumping on and off the bed, taking a few puffs of her ciggy. In the end, it ended up with Joel straddling Ditzy as he had her arms above her head. The two panted as they looked into each others eyes, Ditzy sporting a blush.

“Now—please—get changed.” Joel huffed lightly, feeling Ditzy’s breath in his face as she panted heavily. With a satisfied sigh, Ditzy nodded.

“Okay—I’ll—I’ll get changed—but—you know—you can touch them—if you like.” Ditzy huffed, her smile rising. Joel closed his eyes in annoyance.

“If I did that, you’d get horny and that wouldn't be the best idea at the moment.” Joel said, climbing up off of her and tossing the clothes on the bed. “Get changed and come downstairs when you're ready.” Joel said, exiting the room and closing the door behind him. Ditzy didn’t move however, she felt more comfortable as she lay there, a small smile on her face and a blush of embarrassment taking over her cheeks. Ditzy was chased nude around the room, screaming and laughing like her daughter being chased by the wolf. She took a long pull of the ciggy.

Why did she do that? It was like her insecurities about her body had just vanished, feeling free and happy about herself. That feeling in her heart… It was exhilarating. Her heart is still pounding. What is this feeling of pure heaven in her chest?

Chapter 10 - The Little Favour.

Author's Note

The next chapter will NOT be doing chapter 11 next. 'The Whispers From Under The Bed’ will be the next chapter that will be its own fic.

Hope you all enjoy, like and comment for feedback!

Cheers!

Chapter 10 - The Little Favour.

Chapter 10

In the flames of the orange sky, a light shower rained down on Canterlot with plans to have it lashing down as the night continues. With the pegasus’s hard at work, it might even come sooner than expected. It was a cold day, Ditzy felt it when she opened the front door as a taxi was waiting outside Joel’s home. Thanks to Joel, Ditzy didn’t just go out with just her jeans, hoodie and panties, he gave her a spare thermal t-shirt to help stay that little bit warmer. When she got into the passenger seat, Ditzy immediately felt uncomfortable. She was leaving Joel, her protector. She shuffled in her seat, trying to get herself comfy as she sat next to this stranger.

“Good afternoon, miss. Your Ditzy, right?” the taxi man said with a scotash, a crimson unicorn said with a polite smile. Ditzy nodded. “To the Apple Acres?” Ditzy nodded again. “A lass with a few words, ay? No problem, I can keep my trap shut if you’d like.” Ditzy didn’t say nothing, just had her chin in her hand as she looked out her window with a neutral look. The unicorn shrugged and began the drive.

In that drive through the streets, Ditzy was lost in her mind. She couldn’t get rid of the nagging thoughts that Joel put in her head; she also couldn’t stop scuffling in her seat. It wasn’t out of nervousness although she was but, it’s because of what’s in her back pocket. It was when she got changed and got herself downstairs with a small blush still on her face, Joel waited for her at the bottom of the stairs.

“Ditzy, can I steal you for a moment, its important.” Joel said, an urgent look on his face.
You’ve already stole the most important part of me…

“Sure, what’s up?” Ditzy said with a smile. Joel didn’t reply, he just walked to the basement door, making Ditzy quite anxious. Last time she went down there, she didn’t like what she saw. Blood all over the concrete floor and on the medical tools, weapons that filled a table and wall, she can say with certainty that the basement wasn’t her favourite room in the house.

Looking around himself, he checked for any peaking toms as he unlocked the padlock holding the door closed and entered down. Reluctantly, she followed, closing the door behind her. When they reached the bottom, Joel flipped the only light bulb in the room and headed straight to the rows of guns.

“Have you ever used a gun before, Ditzy?” Joel asked, inspecting some of the pistols that laid still and ready to be used. Ditzy blinked at that question.

“N-no, never.” She replied slowly, slightly on edge about where this was going.

“Well, I’m going to show you the basics of handling a pistol.” Joel said, picking up one gun in particular, the Colt M1911 pistol with a suppressor attached, an accurate and easy pistol to handle. He checked the mag before handing over the pistol in Ditzy’s shaky hands. She looked at it dumbfounded as she felt her body tremble just by holding it. She looked back up to Joel with a afraid look, her mouth opening and closing like a fish out of water.

“Joel, I don’t think this is a good idea, I don’t want to know this kind of stuff.” Ditzy said with a panicked tone, trying to give the gun back to Joel. He pushed the back to her.

“From now on, where ever you go when I’m not there, you’ll have this gun in your back pocket.” Joel explained, making her grab the grip of the pistol. It felt so alien to Ditzy as she held this gun, the weight being heavier than expected. “Feel the weight, remember the shape of the grip, this gun will be your best friend as long as you live. If you look after it, it will look after you.” Joel said, walking up behind her, resting his chin on her shoulder as he guided her with his arms.

“First rule of using a firearm is to always keep the muzzle in a safe direction, don’t want to shoot your own friends, now do we?” Joel whispered in the ear of the shaky pegasus. “The second rule is to always assume that the gun is fully loaded, like I said, you don’t want to shoot your friends accidentally.” Joel murmured, feeling her body tremble.

“I can’t do it, it’s too much.” Ditzy said, a tremor in her shaky voice.

“You have to, Ditzy.” Joel persistent as he held her waist still. “I’m not always going to be there for you, there are going to be times where I won’t be there to save the day. That night, it was a stroke of luck that I came across you. Think about your daughter, your daughter was taken from you. Do this for her, do this to protect the people you care about.” Joel said comfortingly, holding her still as he let Ditzy calm down. “You’re a mother, Dinky is relying on you to keep her safe in this shit hole of a city. If that means pulling a trigger… so be it.” Ditzy listened carefully as his words settled in within her, her heart racing as he slowly raised her arm with the gun in her hand until it was level to her eyes. She looked down the sight as it was aimed at a familiar hanging mask.

“When you want to fire your weapon, you always check to see if the safe is off.” Joel said in a calming tone, coming to her side to flip the switch off safety. “Next, you pull the hammer back.” Joel said, showing Ditzy as he used his thumb to pull it back into place. “And when your ready… fire.” Joel breathed to her ear, sending shivers down her spine as she hesitated. She didn’t want to do it, what Joel wanted her to use this for was madness. She didn’t know how he could hold this thing and not waver in killing someone. Hell, she was just aiming at a mask, and she was nervous about pulling the trigger. Ditzy closed her eyes as she tried to calm herself down. What he said was true however, she was too weak to prevent her daughter from being taken from her, she had to rely on a stranger to save her just in time. Tonight, Joel isn’t going to be there to save the day, it would only be her who would stand in the way of whoever tried to take away Dinky. She couldn’t hesitate, not in that millisecond where her daughter’s life is on the line. She can’t be weak, not now.

“Deep breaths, calm yourself down. Don’t think, don’t hesitate, just… fire!” Joel said softly. It was like a spell as his words played in her head.
Calm my breathing… Don’t think… Don’t hesitate… just fire… For Dinky…

Her nervousness disappeared; her eyes looked straight with purpose as her breathing was controlled. She was ready to shoot, she squeezed the trigger and… Joel quickly grabbed the suppressor and quickly pressed it against his head as he swiftly moved in front of the barrel.

*Pift!*

Ditzy’s heart spiked to a new level as she pulled the trigger, hyperventilating as Joel stood there with the suppressor in his hand and pointed at his head. She heard the bullet case hit the floor with a metallic twang and her shaky hands let go of the pistol as she slowly stepped back with a mortified look on her face. She shot him… She shot him in the head… she killed him. She dropped to her knees, holding her heart as her eyes were wide as she babbled inconsolably. She heard his body fall to his knees in front of her. Why did he do that? Why did he move in front of her? He wasn’t supposed to do that. She didn’t have the gall to look up to meet his dead eyes, she could imagine how lifeless they were as blood trickled down his head.

“You felt it.” Said a faint tone that made Ditzy inhale. Slowly, she looked up from the floor and met the eyes of Joel who wore a big grin. “Do you feel it, your heart racing? Your adrenaline rushing? You thought you killed me, didn’t you.” Joel said as he panted himself, feeling his own heart race of the sudden rush.

“How aren’t you dead? I shot you in the head?” Ditzy said, her eyes going watery.

“The bullet is a blank, it doesn’t shoot, it just makes a loud bang.” Joel said, panting slightly.

“You… you—why did you do that, you fucking asshole!” Ditzy yelled as tears spilled from her cheeks, yelling and punching his chest weakly. “Why did you do that… Why did you do that to me?” She sobbed, grabbing him by the collar.

“I needed you to know what it feels like to kill someone, to pull the trigger and take someone’s life. I needed you to feel like I was your first kill so the next time you pull the trigger, you won’t feel the dread within that eats you alive. I just did you a massive favour.” Joel said, feeling his heart race back to normal. “You need to know how to kill, to protect yourself, to protect your little daughter.”

Ditzy didn’t know what to say, she could only grip his shirt tighter and growl as she continued, hitting him lightly as he let her spill her emotions like a fountain. She was shaken up and angry about what Joel did to her but, it was the only way to know what weight a gun can hold when she takes a life, make her accustomed to know what carrying a gun means, that’s what she was thinking about as she lost track of time with each turn the taxi made.

Ditzy couldn’t wrap her head round it, the killing stuff. Why kill? She could just injure them into submission. One bullet to the leg or arm would do the trick, surely. She felt sick of the thought of killing, so you could imagine how long she stayed in the bath room when they left the basement. Joel smiled as Ditzy pulled the trigger, metaphorically killing him. He knew but, he had so much thrill out of it, like he enjoyed faking his death. Joel told her that he wanted to die but, to play with death like that… that’s insane.

“Ditzy, are you okay? You’re crying.” A drake said in the seat behind her. Ditzy wiped her cheeks and sure enough, her finger tips shining from the liquid.

“Yeah, I’m fine, Spike… just worried.” Ditzy said apprehensively, cleaning her face of the rest of the tears.

“Don’t worry about him. I’m sure he’ll be fine, he’s tough.” Spike said reassuringly, patting her shoulder. No one said a word the rest of the uneventful drive as Ditzy went back to her troubling thoughts, Dinky was silent as she was on her phone and Spike… well, Spike was thanking god that he wasn’t going with Joel. Don’t get him wrong, Spike and Joel are cool but, Spike wasn’t looking forward to be fighting again, not after last time. This… looking after Ditzy and Dinky for 500$, now that he can do.

Arriving at the white fencing of Sweet Apple Acres, Spike tipped the drive with kind regards. They all flipped they’re hoods up as the rain got a little heavier, feeling little pats on their heads as they walked the path that led to Applejack’s farm. Thunder lit up the world for a moment, revealing the rows of apple trees, shivering in the wind as its arms reached out to grab the three new faces at the orchard. Dinky tugged on Ditzy’s jacket as she stuck close to her, afraid as the wind whispered in her ear. The gravel under their feet made them trudge, the soul of the shoes being sucked in with each step.

Spike heard stories about Sweet Apple Acres, some say the Apple family have been suffering with Timber Wolves attacks on the farm animals. Some say that Granny Smith’s spirit haunts the Apple Family. Some say that people go missing by a beast of the Everfree, a monster that searches for the ones that wonder at night and hunts them down like animals. They call it The Hunter… There are more stories and theories about the Apple family, some darker than others. Some theoretically possible and some out right ridiculous. Despite the history of their apple business, the family will always be known for their stories.

It didn’t take long for them to make it to shelter but, the time they got there, they were drenched. Multiple trucks were parked up at the side of the house, one of them being the familiar red 4x4 truck that Applejack loves. At the front of the red planked house was an orange and yellow earth-bound men, sitting and talking in the shelter of the porch, the orange one holding a double-barrel shotgun. As Spike, Ditzy and Dinky got closer to the lantern perched beside the top of the porch, the men could just about see three outlines of figures. The orange one immediately got up and raised his weapon, making the three freeze and Dinky hiding behind Ditzy.

“Y’all just stay right there, vermin.” The orange man with a stetson hat on said with a passive-aggressive southern tone, his eyes narrowed as he looked down the sights. He was a well-built man with blond short hair and beard, the deep blue eyes that looked between the strangers of the farm. “What is y’all business here?”

“My daughter is here for the sleepover.” Ditzy responded, anxiously looking down the barrel of the shot gun.

“Look man, just let us in. It’s cold and if you can’t tell, its raining.” Spike challenged, glaring as he slowly reached for his back pocket.

“Now now, there is no need for this ruckus, y’all. Please, come in and get warm.” Said the yellow man who also wore a stetson. “My name is Braeburn, this is my knuckle-headed brother, Applebuck.” Braeburn introduced, making Applebuck sneer by his brother’s lax state as he lowered his shotgun.

“My name is Ditzy, this is my friend, Spike and this is my daughter, Dinky.” Ditzy introduced, calming down a bit.

“That compassion of yours is going to get ya killed, brother.” Applebuck muttered harshly, tossing the shotgun towards Braeburn as he walked in with a huff. When Ditzy finally let go of the breath she didn’t know she held, her heart skipped a beat as she realised that her right hand was resting on her concealed gun that was tucked into the back of her jeans. When did her hand reach for the gun? What would she do with it? The question that scared her the most was… would she pull the trigger?

“Please don’t mind him, he ain’t the friendly type when it come to newcomers. Please, come in.” Braeburn said, stepping aside as the three quickly hurried in with haste. When they first stepped in, they could immediately see how homey it was by the classic bland wall paper and furniture around the room. Something was off however, the power was off, and candles were lit around the room, giving the atmosphere a portentous feeling. Before they could go any further, Braeburn stopped them. “Hold your horses, y’all. Stay here while I get some towels.” He said, walking away and up the stairs. Applebuck sat on the sofa, listening to the radio as country music played, he gave Spike the side eye as Spike did the same.

“Howdy, y’all.” A young southern voice cheered, and Dinky smiled brightly as she came from behind Ditzy.

“Applebloom!” Dinky exclaimed, who was going to rush in for a hug but, realised that she was soaking. “Where is everyone?” Dinky said, buzzing with excitement.

“Upstairs, we are going to watch a scary movies soon! Wanna come?” Applebloom said spookily, making Dinky’s smile falter.

“I—would—love too.” Dinky said hesitantly, looking over to Spike with a pleading look.

“Great! Let’s go!” Applebloom beamed.

“Not as wet as a dog they ain’t, little missy.” Said the older sister, coming from the kitchen. “Howdy, y’all.” The familiar element of honest greeted but, seeing the other two guests, she quickly frowned. She didn’t have any beef with any of them but, Spike was friends with a human which is heavily frowned upon, and Ditzy… she’s alright but, the two have history.

“Here y’all go, nice, warm towels. Straight out from the boiler.” Braeburn said as he came back down the stairs, three towels with different colours neatly stacked on one another. Once they took the soft fabric, they all felt the warm towel battling with their dripping cold hands.

“Come on, Spike. I’m sure Big Mac wouldn’t mind if ya would wear some of his clothing.” Braeburn chuckled. Spike deadpanned. Spike was sure Big Mac was around 6’2 in hight. With a sigh, he followed him.

“Y’all better get changed too, me and Applejack will sort y’all out.” Applebloom said, grabbing Ditzy’s hand pulling her upstairs with eagerness. Then it was just Applejack and Ditzy, in an awkward silence as they both stared at one another. Ditzy always felt this uneasiness between Applejack and herself. She would always see a glimpse of Applejack giving her the side eye, and Ditzy knew why. Applejack broke the silence.

“Come on then, I’ll take ya to my room.” Applejack mumbled, turning and walking off up the stairs. Wordlessly, Ditzy followed. In Applejack’s room, Ditzy stood in the middle of her room as she undressed herself until she was naked like the day she was born, waiting for Applejack to pick her out a piece of clothing for her to wear. While Applejack was turned away from Ditzy, Ditzy slyly hid her pistol under the sheets of the bed. Once Ditzy was happy with the coverage, she began to dry herself off. While she was doing so, she had a good look around the room. She had a king-sized bed in the far middle of the room, a window overlooking the trees at its side. Frames of painted people with old fashioned clothing and a steel stare on one wall, underneath them paintings was a desk littered with unorganised documents, bottles of cider and smaller pictures of the family. Just like downstairs, candles were spread around the room with a flaming scent and warm aroma.

“So… where have ya bin these passed days? Haven’t seen ya in the cafeteria this week.” Applejack suddenly said, going from hanger to hanger in her wardrobe, seemingly in no rush. Ditzy was going to open her mouth to speak but, quickly remembered her unique ability to sense the truth with anyone she speaks too. She would have to be careful with what she says. She should at least try and avoid the question.

“It’s personal, I don’t want to talk about it.” Ditzy muttered, finishing with drying herself off as she covered herself with the towel. Applejack froze for a second before continuing with scanning through her clothing a moment later. Applejack just hummed to that answer.

“Y’know, when I first saw ya at my front door, I didn’t recognise ya for a second. Ya looked… jittery, ready for something to happen, different from how ya act in school… did something happen?” Applejack said inquisitively, pulling out a long-sleeved red flannel checked shirt and black jeans.

“It’s nothing, Applejack… it’s just… I don’t want to talk about it.” Ditzy said with a frown as she was handed the clothes. Applejack just looked at Ditzy with a saddened look before turning away to the draws where her underwear was.

“Okay… I understand.” Applejack said with a sigh, pulling the draw out. It went silent after that, waiting for Applejack to pick out a suitable pair of underwear until Ditzy broke the stillness,

“We haven’t talked about… you know… that day..” Ditzy said with a guilty frown. “Does it affect you still?”

Applejack picked out a black bra, panties and socks, looking back with a miserable look. “Yeah… it still does.” Applejack said with a tired tone, tossing the underwear that Ditzy barely caught.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Ditzy asked. Applejack just sighed as she sat on the end of the bed, a tired look on her face as she rubbed her eyes. that day… she didn’t want to talk about the downfall of the Apple Family. The death of Granny Smith.

“No… just get changed and go home, I can drop Dinky off at school tomorrow.” Applejack murmured, a sad look on her face she faced the floor.

“Actually… I was planning to stay the night. I want to stay close to Dinky, no offence but, I only trust myself to keep Dinky safe.” Ditzy said, sitting next to Applejack as she wrapped her arm around Applejack’s shoulder and draped her wing around her waist in a one-sided embrace. “With stories of people going missing, lets just say I’m a very paranoid mother.”

“Yeah, I hear ya.” Applejack agreed, leaning on Ditzy’s shoulder as Ditzy stroked her arm comfortingly. Ditzy barely knew Applejack on a personal level but, she did know that taking off her mask and showing these kind of emotion is a rare sight to see. Applejack is known for her honesty but, she was also known for controlling her emotions in public. Being one of the oldest students in Canterlot High School, Ditzy knew she was hiding the little girl within, Ditzy does the same with her daughter. So, in that moment of silence, Ditzy let Applejack use her shoulder as she sniffed softly.

“What’s the deal with Spike? Why has he come along?” Applejack asked, her eyes drooping as she made herself comfortable.

“He was asked to come by—you know who.” Ditzy said, quickly compromised as she was going to mention Joel.

“Dinky… it’s a bad idea to let her hang around Spike. If ya don’t know, Spike is friends with the human.” Applejack said, her eyes fluttering closed to rest her eyes. Ditzy didn’t like that response but, she kept her mouth shut. After a few minutes of silence, Ditzy let go of Applejack.

“Come on, Applejack. I need to get dressed.” Ditzy said, making Applejack sigh as she sat back straight, got up and picked up Ditzy’s wet clothes.

“Okay, I’ll leave ya alone.” Applejack said with a smile, leaving and closing the door behind her.

Rarity: Anything happen yet, Rainbow? Any unwanted visitors?😕

Dash: Nah, it’s been quiet… Too quiet. I don’t like it.😓

Sunset: It’s getting dark and cold, I think it’s best if we head home before we freeze to death.🥶

Twilight: Okay, be safe.🙏

Dash: Wait!

Dash: Me and Sunset can see something!

Pinkie: What is it?😶

Sunset: There is something standing at the side of her cottage!

Dash: it’s looking threw her window!

Rarity: Who is it?😟

Sunset: He’s gone, he’s gone around the back!

Twilight: Do you know what he’s doing?😐

Dash: I don’t know, it’s too dark to tell, Fluttershy’s lights are out.

Sunset: he’s circling around the front…

Sunset: Wait!

Sunset: He’s knocking on her door.

Dash: We are going to get a closer look.

Soarin: The fuck is going on?😒

Dash: He’s trying to kick down the door!

Dash: HE’S BROKEN IN!!!

Soarin: fucking hell…😯

Sunset: Fuck this, we’re going in!”😡

Twilight: Please be careful! I’m on my way!

Flash: Holy shit… I just read the chat.😨

Pinkie: Me too, I’ll be there in a jiffy!😫

Rarity: Is everything okay, Sunset?😟

Rarity: Dash? Are you still there?

Twilight: [calling Dash…]

Twilight: [Dash missed call…]

Twilight: [calling Sunset…]

Twilight: [Sunset missed call…]

Twilight: I don’t like this one bit.😰

Pinkie: Keep calling, I’m nearly there!

Twilight: [calling Dash...]

Rarity: [calling Sunset…]

Twilight: [Dash missed call…]

Rarity: [Sunset missed call…]

Twilight: [calling Dash…]

Rarity: [calling Sunset…]

Twilight: [Dash missed call…]

Twilight: FUCKING PICK UP RAINBOW!

Rarity: [Sunset missed call…]

Flash: Shit! Fuck! Sunset better be okay, I swear to Celestia!

Cheese: WTF! I just woke up to this!😨

Twilight: [calling Dash…]

Rarity: [calling Sunset…]

Feather: The fuck is happening!

Twilight: [Dash missed call…]

Pinkie: SOMEONE CALL AN AMBULANCE! SUNSET HAS BEEN STABBED!

Flash: FUCK!! SHIT!! NOOO!

Rarity: [Sunset missed call…]

Twilight: [calling 911...]

Spike had never been to a sleepover before when he was younger, the closest thing he got to a sleepover was staying up with Twilight and reading step by step on the rules of a slumber party guide. Never again! Now however, he was embarrassed to say he was having a good time playing board games and video games with a bunch of little kids. At first, he thought it was going to be a headache when they started making fun of him for the clothes that were too big on him. He wore blue jeans, with a grey checked shirt and a dark green fleece waistcoat with dry underwear and socks. Dinky wore dark blue jeans and a pink work shirt that belonged to Applebloom.

The sleepover was chaotic. In the sleepover Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo had invited many of their friends over, Babs Seed hung around Apple Bloom since she was nervous around new people, Featherweight had fun playing with Button Mash and Rumble on the video games, Sweetie Belle sitting next to a certain brown earth-bound boy as she watched and slurped on her strawberry milkshake. Pipsqueak, Dinky, Snips, Snails Silver Spoon and Scootaloo were playing hide and seek around the upstairs with Spike being the seeker while Twist, Applebloom and Bab Seed was speaking about cutie marks.

Everyone got together when it was scary movie time, some were understandably nervous and some were excited to watch the newest horror movie called Flash Sentry’s handwriting… It gave Spike the jitters. No, seriously though, it was called The Whispers From Under The Bed. If Spike was being honest with himself, some of the jump scares made Spike jump as almost all the kids clinged onto or hid behind Spike as the movie continued. Once the movie was done, everyone’s hearts slowed as the end credits appeared. After that, the group of kids and drake got into a circle and played Truth or Dare!

Applebloom spun the bottle with enthusiasm as the kids in the circle waited apprehensively. When the slowly stopped at a stand-still, the bottle pointed at Rumble. “Ya are it, Rumble! Truth or dare!” Applebloom asked, leaning forward eagerly as she planned what to make Rumble do or say. Rumble smirked and crossed his arms.

“Dare! Give me your best shot!” Rumble dared the tempted Applebloom, tapping her cheek as a devious smile grew.

“You're into ya fitness, right? I dare ya to arm wrestle me. If ya beat me in an arm wrestle, I’ll do whatever ya want me to do but, if I win, ya have to kiss your crush on the cheek.” Applebloom declared, making Rumble wipe the smile from his face.

“Huh…what! I can’t win in an arm wrestle against you, you would destroy me! No fair!” Rumble complained, his wings rustling in protest.

“Oh well… Guess ya have to kiss ya crush on the cheek.” Applebloom shrugged, a shit-eating grin on her face. Rumble just growled.

“My crush isn’t here,” Rumble grumbled, crossing his arms defiantly.

“Are you sure, Rumble~?” Sweetie Belle joined in, snidely smiling with a glimmer in her eye as she enjoyed the way the pegasus blushed with sweat dripping. Spike didn’t know if he should participate in this game, Spike had never played this game but, the stories that were told about this game ruined friendships as it reveals personal and dark secrets. In other words, it was an evil game. This is gonna be a hell of a night if this game turns for the worst.

Downstairs where the Apple family spoke to one another with cider in their hands and music playing in the background, Ditzy shuffled for the dozenth time as she couldn’t get comfortable with the pistol poking the bone bit of her ass. She conversed with Braeburn, Big Mac, Applejack and many of Applejack’s cousins, smiling gently as she was sensible with each sip of the jug of cider. Ditzy was never a big alcoholic person, she barely drank at all but, she must admit, she wouldn’t mind having a few more of the juicy goodness. She would have to look out for this Apple Cider next time she goes to the store.

After a few hours went by, the party really got started as the music was turned up as the upbeat song got most up from their seats and dancing. Their boots clanked with each tap, and their movement would sometimes intertwine with a partner as they linked arms and spun to the fast beat. Ditzy laughed and clapped along as she watched them dance like they never danced before. Ditzy would never have gotten up to dance but, thanks to the beverage giving a slight buzz of confidence, Ditzy took Applejack’s hand and did what she considered dancing. She didn’t know what she looked like as she had her eyes closed and did what felt right that went with the song, she lost track of how many times she had stumbled to the floor.

With another few hours gone, the rain was lashing it down as thunder cracked the night sky every so often. Applejack’s cousins had said their fair wells as they all took off. After they had left, Ditzy went upstairs to see how Dinky was. When she opened the door to the room with muffled chatter and laughs, Ditzy tried to contain her laughter as Dinky and the rest of the kids placed all sorts of makeup on Spike's face. Never has she ever seen a more traumatised look. That moment has scarred Spike from having kids of his own.

Freeing Spike from his tormentors, Applejack brought up some sleeping bags and pillows for each individual. With the boy-girl rule at the forefront of Applejack’s mind, she separated the girls and boys into different rooms, Spike staying with the boys and Ditzy staying with the girls. With that being settled, Ditzy and Spike stayed up a little longer.

“No way! He’s not good enough to get passed me.” Spike said, crossing his arms as he slouched in his seat.

“Flash did get passed you a few times though, he could match Rainbow Dash in speed if he really tried hard enough,” Applejack interjected, taking a puff of a ciggy and flicking the ash into an ashtray.

“Please… The kid has two left feet, he has pace but, he couldn’t even dribble passed Big Mac… No offence of course.” Spike added, smiling nervously as Big Mac gave a huff.

“I cannot tribute to this conversation at all.” Ditzy chuckled, taking a pull of her own ciggy. “All I know is that you think you can take Flash in a 50-50, Spike. Sounds ballsy.”

“What? Don’t think I can beat him?” Spike said, offended by her claim.

“I’m not saying you can’t, I haven’t had the chance to see any of you play soccer to judge.” Ditzy shrugged, killing the debate completely. After a moment of silence, Big Mac spoke up.

“So… Spike, is it true about you and the human?” He asked, making Applejack lean forward in attention. Spike knew it was a matter of time before this question would be asked and with Applejack around, this won’t be easy.

“Yeah… it’s true.”

“Why though? Surely ya ain’t stupid enough to know that this would backfire on you.” Applejack said with a scrutinised look. Spike sighed.

“Of course I knew but—”

“But what? If you knew what would happen, why bother?” Applejack interrupted, making Spike frown.

“He needed a friend; everyone needs a friend. I thought—I thought if I been the first to be his friend, everyone else would warm up to him, you know… it’s not right to neglect Joel because of his race.” Spike said with a serious look, standing by what he said. Big Mac just scoffed, and Applejack narrowed her brows.

“I sense that was only a half truth, what was the other reason?” Applejack said in a certain tone. Spike just leaned back in his seat, looking up at the ceiling with a far look.

“Because of Rosette…” muttered Spike, a spike of pain in his heart from just saying her name.

“What do you mean?” Ditzy said, a pang of sorrow filling the room.

“When Rosette passed away… I felt—hollow. I gave myself a reality check and it turned out; I didn’t like how I was. I used to hang around The Wonder Colts, I use to be the hot shot of the school, I thought I was the best as I was a dragon. I didn’t like humans at first too, I thought they was nothing but trouble. But… When I told Rosette that, she slapped the fuck out of me. Turns out she was friends with a human.” Spike murmured, making both Big Mac’s and Applejack’s brows to shoot up in shock.

“Hold on a second there… are ya telling me that Rosette was a…” Spike just nodded, closing his eyes as he in visualised Rosette in all her grace. “Huh… I would have never of thought.” Applejack muttered, leaning back into her chair with her mouth slightly open with a stunned look.

“So… When Rosette was finished kicking my ass, she told me all about the human. To say I was angry with Rosette was an understatement, I was furious with her.” Spike cracked up, a tear running down his closed eye, sniffing lightly. “So… I walked home angry, leaving Rosette alone.” Spike said with a shaky breath, Ditzy pulling him close as Spike tried his best to hold his tears. “Then—then the next day, Rosette was found dead in an alleyway. I was devastated, I was destroyed, I hated myself and I felt no better than a human. That’s when I started to change… started to be distant… I wanted to find a resemblance of peace. So… I became friends with Joel, I wanted to be better, I wanted to show Rosette that I could change. So… what better way to change than to be a friend with a human?” Spike sob, crying softly into Ditzy as she hid him. Applejack and Big Mac didn’t go unaffected, Big Mac just looked up at the ceiling with a deep sigh and Applejack just took a long swig of cider as she slightly pulled the front of her stetson down over her face.

The room went completely silent after that, the mood of the room being gloomy and full of regret. Applejack’s mind was in a disarray of depressing thoughts. The pain of grieving over a loved on and leaving it on a bitter note must be terrible, she couldn’t imagine having a fight with a loved one only for that loved one to die in the most awful way, to never apologise to that loved one. Applejack couldn’t think she could live with that type of burden. That guilt would be the death of her.

“Do ya regret being friends with the human?” Big Mac said, looking back over to Spike after some contemplation. Calming down, Spike pushed away from Ditzy as he looked over to Big Mac with a tired look.

“I don’t know… Only time will tell.” Spike said after some time.

“Oh shit… OH FUCK!” Applejack quickly jumped up, nearly stumbling over as she had a horrified look on her face as she stared at her phone. “I need to go!” Applejack exclaimed, wobbling over as she nearly fell in her drunk state.

“Sis, sit back down! Ya not going anywhere like that!” Big Mac barked, getting up and catching Applejack before she fell to the floor. “Ya drunk!”

“NO! I have to go! Sunset is in trouble! She’s been STABBED!” Applejack said hysterically, shrugging Big Mac off with force, making her stumble to the floor with tears in her eyes. The story of how Rosette’s death must have spooked her good. “I have to go!” Big Mac cringed, he looked back at Spike and Ditzy before he looked back at Applejack with a conflicted expression. He cursed under his breath.

“Y’all two stay here! We won’t be long!” Big Mac ordered, pulling Applejack to her feet as he supported her up as he picked up two jackets before leaving for the front door. Both Ditzy and Spike blinked in surprised as Spike finished up wiping his eyes. As the sound of a muffled engine faded away, the two sighed. Spike checked his watch and his eyes widened at the time.

“It’s 11:53, I’m going to be tired tomorrow.” Spike murmured, feeling his head pulse.

“I think its my bedtime, are you coming up too?” Ditzy said, taking the last pull of her ciggy before putting the remains in the ashtray as she got up with a stretch, grunting lightly.

“Yeah… lets go.” Spike said, standing up with a downtrodden face. Ditzy frown at his beaten look.

“Hey, if you want to get anything off your chest, I’m always here to listen.” Ditzy said, stroking his back softly as his expression didn’t change.

“I’ll be okay, I think I just need some rest.” Spike rubbed his eyes, walking towards the stairs with only one thing on his mind.

When Spike laid his head on the pillow, he planned to sleep for a week but, the rain pelting the window and thunder booming in his ear stopped him from getting any sleep. Spike hadn’t heard Applejack or Big Mac enter through the door yet and they have been gone for quite awhile now. He hoped that they were okay, and Sunset is in safe hands. So, as he laid there, facing up at the ceiling with only one thing on his mind. His beloved Rosette. He hated the way he is slowly forgetting her blissful voice, the gorgeousness of her face, the feeling of her lips on his but, he won’t forget the memories they had together, the love he had for her, the feeling of safety when he was around her. he missed it, he missed it all. Spike pulled out his Glock, he couldn’t see it but, he could feel the outline. Slowly, he felt the smooth surface of the barrel, his fingers making there way down to the trigger and too the grip as he held it firmly, finger on the trigger.

He felt oddly satisfying as he inspected his weapon blindly, he could lay here all night and feel every trace of this piece. He felt the power this gun held, the thrill of pulling the trigger, the elation of firing it at another living being. He hated to admit it but, his dragon blood ached for more blood to spill by his hands. He hated how his fingers twitched, the fire in his throat rising as his temper grew, his mind full of murder in the process… is he becoming like Frank? A full tilted murderer? Spike didn’t like the sound of that but, ever since his first kill, it has felt like its something he has been craving for. The gratifying moment of the enemy’s death, the blood splattering on the floor, the smell of iron filling his nostrils, is this what the dragon feels? Is this their nature? Spike didn’t know and he hated that he didn’t know enough about himself to judge his own actions. Sure, he killed bad people, that’s bad but, is these thoughts and feelings normal for a dragon. He wished he knew.

Spike didn’t have the energy to sit up but, when his stomach started to growl, he moaned softly.

He was hungry…

Slowly wriggling out of his sleeping bag, Spike got up and used his phone’s light to step over the other sleeping bags with the boys in. As gently as he could, he opened the door, failing to be quiet as the door screeched open. Closing the door behind him, Spike found himself in a hallway that glistened with the moonlight from the end of the hallway. Pictures of the apple family he didn’t recognise, there was a cabinet with on both sides of an expensive looking vase, a picture of Granny Smith smiling in her youth hanging above. He didn’t know Granny Smith but, he’s heard about the success she had with the apple business. Back in the day, they say Granny Smith’s apples were none like they have ever tasted, they said it was the future to the taste buds of many around the world. Unfortunately, with competition shadowing the apple business through the years, people so we’re divided between junk food and health. Granny tried everything to keep the business at the top of the rest by introducing the Apple Cider beverage to bars in Canterlot, Manehattan, Appleloosa, Las Pegasus and Fillydelphia but, it wasn’t enough to stay at the top. She had a good run though and made the family millionaires with the apple business still going.

Before he could reminisce more about the incredible woman’s achievements in her sporty side of history, his stomach rumbled again, reminding him why he’s up in the first place.

Walking down the stairs with care to not make much noise, Spike prayed for there to be more than just apples in the fridge and cupboards. Reaching the bottom, Spike strode to the kitchen, letting his phone light guide the way on the bottom floor. Spike opened the fridge first, licking his lips as the first thing he spotted was a meat stick and strawberries ironically enough. Not seeing anything else that caught his eye, he picked up the contained strawberries and meat stick out as his stomach approved.

He sat down at the dining table, slowly eating as he wondered how Joel is. Is he still alive or is he buried in a ditch somewhere? He hoped that wasn’t the case, he was starting to enjoy the human’s company. He always wondered what the deal was with Leo, that human was a mysterious figure and seemed like a nice guy but, Joel personally taught him not to judge a book by its cover, for all Spike knew, Leo has just led Joel into a ambush. It was a cursed thought but, he was sure Joel could handle himself, if he could come out with knives sticking out of every limb in his body and continue fighting, he was sure he could fight a seven nation army and still come out alive.

He thought about Fluttershy and her misfortune. If he was completely honest, it would be for the best for Fluttershy to stay with her friends. If she was caught with Joel, the whole school would rip her to pieces and Spike was worried she couldn’t handle the hate that people would bring, with Feather Bang on the loose too, he could get away with pretty much anything without consequence. The school would do what they wanted and because she’s a girl, he didn’t want to think what they would do to her. He was happy she is safe and sound at Joel’s house, it’s the best place for her after what happened.

Then there’s Ditzy and Dinky, Joel said Dinky was almost taken and he will be forever grateful for saving her life, Spike wouldn’t know what he would do if someone else in his life disappeared without a trace. He knew what happened to Dinky but, Ditzy… He could only imagine what happened to her. Whatever did happen, she was taking it well or she’s hiding the pain with a smile. Is she hurting? Is she okay? He hoped that she was okay.

Before his thoughts wondered to Twilight, he heard the sound of crunching gravel from outside as a vehicle pulled up. Not thinking much of it, he took the final bite of his meat stick and walked over to the curtains that obstructed the windows. He looked through the window to see two motorbikes and… a… van in the pouring rain. A white van. Spike’s eyes widened as he didn’t see Applejack or Big Mac step out. instead, 5 men with balaclavas stepped out with baseball bats and are equipped with rifles that looked advanced compared to the thugs. Only then did he realise who these were.

The Coyotes…

Quickly, Spike turned off his phone’s torch and rushed upstairs, waking up everyone up immediately being his first priority. First he opened the door to the girls room, flicking the lights on and headed straight to Ditzy who snuggled up to Dinky with her arms and wings wrapped around her. He shook her quickly, his heart racing as Ditzy’s eyes shot open with fear, seeing it was only Spike she look worried by his frantic face.

“There’s no time, the people that took your daughter are here! We need to hide the kids!” Spike whispered quickly, making her widen.

“What!” Ditzy whispered back, her heart rate skyrocketing.

“No time, we need to hide the kids!” Spike said urgently, getting up. “Everyone up! Come on, get up!” Spike demanded to the sleepy girls as they rubbed their eyes from the light. Before Applebloom could ask questions, Spike sprinted out of the room. With Ditzy’s heart hammering in her chest, she ushered the girls out the room to all their confusion. Once she got them all out, she saw that Spike got the boys out too, even picking up the half asleep Button Mash in his arms. Wordlessly, he pointed up at the ceiling behind her, she turned to see an outline of an attic.

*Knock, Knock, Knock!*

Everyone’s hearts skipped a beat by the hard knocks on the door from downs stairs, making Spike bring out his Glock and Ditzy to rest her hand on her own.

“W-who is that?” Dinky asked, fearfully shaking as she stayed close to Ditzy.

“Bad men, Dinky. We need to be quiet now.” Ditzy replied, making Dinky’s eyes water as her heart pounded in her chest. Wasting no time, Spike jumped up and pulled the staircase to the attic. Quickly, the kids ran up one by one until it was just Spike and Ditzy.

*SMASH!*

A sound of a window smashed downstairs and faint voices was heard.

“What now?” Ditzy asked, holding her pistol with a shaky hand.

“Stay with the kids, defend them with your life. Whoever opens the attic, just shoot them.” Spike said instantly, a determined look on his face as he felt his flames in his belly rise. Ditzy nodded but, before Ditzy went up, Spike grabbed her wrist as he looked in her eyes with a strange calmness. “Don’t think, just shoot, remember that.” Spike ordered. He let go of her as she went up, Spike’s words playing on repeat in her mind.
Don’t think, just Shoot…
Don’t think, just shoot…
Don’t think, just shoot…

The intruders didn’t knock again, with force they entered threw the front door, some entering the threw the back door as baseball bats were up and rifles were raised. The balaclava-masked men spread out across the ground floor, looking in every cupboard, closet and room. Ditzy could hear them even from way up in the attic, opening and slamming doors, smacking plates and cups, flipping furniture over trying to find something… Trying to find them. The children hung onto one another behind boxes and crates, all shivering as they listened to the bad men below destroy the house.

“Just remember, let’s just get the kids and get the hell out of here.” One man said, holding a baseball bat around his shoulders.

“No way, I’m getting a piece of that orange bitch before I go.” A pegasus sniggered, taking a strawberry from the table and chewing it whole.

“That’s not the deal, Cheetah. You can fuck the girls back at the crib; we don’t have time for that shit.” The unicorn said, a knife in his magic grip and a pistol in hand.

“Come on, we could at least take her then… she would be a good catch.” Cheetah whined.

“No, we’ve been ordered to leave The Harmony Girls. Their time will come.”

“The ground floor is clear, I’m going up. Someone cover me.” An earthbound person said with professionalism, carrying an M16 in his grasp.

“I’ll be with you boys in a second, I’m hungry.” The human said, heading towards the kitchen. Ditzy started to shake as she heard the deliberate slow steps, each step making Ditzy sweat, gulping as she couldn’t help the weight on her shoulders.

“Get ready, boys. It’s about to get chaotic.” One of the men chuckled as they all scattered to each door on the first floor. It was silent after that, Ditzy thought that they had disappeared. Ditzy was waiting for something to happen, the hairs on the back her of neck stood on end, her blood turning cold of the thought of the staircase lowering.

The loud bang of the doors opening, and shouting had the kids sniffing and weeping as even more furniture being flipped and talking got louder. Ditzy tried to calm them down as quietly as possible but, the gun in her hand only scared them more and more.

“FUCK SAKE! WHERE ARE THEY!” One of the men shouted in rage, kicking something as it hit the wall.

“I don’t know… They must be here; all the sleeping bags are out!” another said.

“Hold on…” a unicorn said, and after that, it went silent. Ditzy started to pant heavily under the immense stress, her adrenaline going wild. She begged for Spike to do something. They were so close to her; they were right underneath her. The only thing separating her from them was this floor.

Suddenly, light poured in from the entrance as the stairs dropped, making Sweetie Belle gasp in fright. Ditzy couldn’t control her body as it shook violently. Her eyes were watery as she held Dinky close with one hand and pointed the gun shakily with the other. Everything was happening so fast; she couldn’t deal with it. Joel… Where the fuck is Joel! Then… Joel spoke to her.
Deep breaths…
Calm yourself down…
Don’t think…
Don’t hesitate…
Just…
fire!

When she seen a figure head pop up from the stairs... She just… Pulled the trigger.

*BANG!*

The bullets slammed home and Ditzy felt sick as his head jerked back violently, the form falling backwards as it hit the first floor.

“Fuck! Cheetah!” A man screamed out. Ditzy couldn’t believe it, she killed someone, for real this time. The feeling felt familiar, her blood rushing, this lightheadedness, it felt just the same as when she thought she killed Joel but... But it feels different. No heartache and no guilt.

*BANG!*

Another round was fired and a thud but, it wasn't from her gun or the men trying to kidnap the kids. It came from downstairs.

“Lion! Are you okay down there?”

Silence…

“Lion!”

A still silence that made the Coyotes fingers twitch in tension. The unicorn gestured for the man with the baseball bat to follow him and for the man with the M16 to stay put.

“Lion… are you okay, buddy?” The Unicorn called out, taking each step slow and steady.

Silence…

“I don’t like this, Jaguar… this isn’t right.” The man with the baseball bat muttered as his hand got sweaty. “This doesn’t feel right.”

“Shut up, Bear. We’ll sort this.” Jaguar whispered, almost reaching the bottom. When they did eventually reach the bottom, a cold metallic whiff hit him in the face, the aroma making the two cringe.

“Lion, fucking say something man. This isn’t funny.” Bear said, his bat ready to swing.

“Shut up, bear.” Jaguar whispered louder. They spread out across the room, looking through the wreckage they made. Bear was on the edge, this was supposed to be an in and out job, no longer than 5 minutes they said but, the plan has turn upside down quick.

“Check the kitchen, the fat bastard said he was hungry.” Jaguar said, letting Bear take the lead. The door was wide open and when they got closer, the smell of iron got stronger. Peaking around the corner, the first thing he saw was the sitting form of his comrade but, all his fears was confirmed.

Lion is dead but… it wasn’t the fact that he was dead that truly scared him, it’s what happened to him that made Bear uncontrollably shake.

His head was nailed to the bottom cabinet with a kitchen knife, right threw the cranium, threw the brain and out the other side as the thick blood pooled down both sides. He only had one eye as the other was missing, a blood hole where the bullet entered. The horror didn’t stop there however, whoever did this pulled down Lion’s coverage and cut the ends of his mouth into a smile that ended on his cheeks. His singular dead eye gazing into Bear’s soul.

No… he knew exactly who did this.

“Frank… Frank is here. We need to get out! NOW!” Bear panicked, stepping away in horror.

“What!?” Jaguar said with shock, looking in the kitchen as he cringed at the sight. “Fuck…” turning around, he scanned the room once again, now knowing that Frank is nearby. “Wolf… get your ass down… we’re leaving.” Jaguar said, scanning his surroundings with an unnerved look.

“What! Why?” Said Wolf from up the stairs.

“Frank is here!” Bear shouted, his bat shaking. There was a moment of silence before running footsteps was heard.

“Let’s kill him.” Wolf said with a grin, pulling back the cocking handle as the satisfying click was heard.

“What? Are you mad! We’ll die!” Bear replied twitching every which way as paranoia crept in. This isn’t right, it was too quiet. Fucked… this is completely fucked.

“No, this is a good opportunity to bring in some money! The boss has put 5 mil on his head. Imagine what we can do with that money, dude.” Wolf laughed off. “Besides, not all of them stories can be true.”

“If you want to die over some money, Wolf. Please, be my VIP fucking guest. We’re out of here.” Jaguar muttered. “You hear that Frank! We’re out of here! You can have the fucking kids!” Jaguar roared, the whole house hearing the cry.

“Fine, fuck you two then. I’ll do this on my own!” snarled Wolf, flipping the two the bird as they walked out. “Pussies.” He muttered under his breath before shouldering the butt end of his rifle. The young lone wolf stepped carefully to where Lion lay dead, he looked over it and winced at the smell.

“God damn, you should have stuck with us, you fat bastard.” Wolf sighed, stepping into the kitchen with his rifle raised. The kitchen wasn’t big but, there was an island table in the middle. He pointed around the corners of the table, ready to mow down Frank within a split second of seeing a limb of him. Wolf didn’t see Spike sliding across the island with a larger kitchen knife than the one in Lion’s head. Wolf reacted just in time and ducked under the side slash, falling on his back with his rifle pointing up. Before he could pull the trigger, Spike volleyed away the pointed barrel away as Wolf held down the trigger as round after round fired into the ceiling. As soon as the firing stopped, Spike was going to fall on Wolf, intending to plunge the knife into Wolf’s chest with all his body weight but, Wolf pushed Spike away with his two feet, making Spike grunt as he fell on his back. From that kick alone, he could tell this was an earthling.

Fucking earthlings.

They both got up from the minor blows, Spike lunging in for a sidekick before Wolf could raise his rifle. Wolf could only get a round off before, he was kicked back, dropping his rifle on impact with the kitchen table. With Wolf unarmed, Spike took his time as he inspected the kid. He was young, he could tell by his height and voice that he was probably 20 or 21, clearly naive if he thinks he could ever go head-to-head with Frank. He was lucky that he was dealing with Spike… Or not.

“So… You think you could take on Frank. You couldn’t hold a candle to him.” Spike smirked, twirling the knife in his hand as it shimmered in the moonlight. “You are some dumb fucker.”

“It was you… You did all this?” Wolf murmured, a smile slowly growing as he stumbled back to his feet. “Oh, I'm going to enjoy this.”

Wolf rushed at him, taking Spike by surprise with the gutsy move. Rushing into a guy with a knife… is he fucking stupid? Spike quickly slashed at his head but, the next thing Spike felt was his air pushed out of his body with a fist to his gut. Spike let his guard down and now, he’s getting punished for it.

Spike tried to get his guard back up as Spike held the knife upside down in a defensive stance but, the damage was already done as Wolf struck Spike in the side of his head, sending his head spinning as his head went through the fucking wall. Spike took a nasty blow to the kidney as the rest of his body forcefully went through the other side and into the living room, losing the knife in the process. Quickly getting up, Spike winced in discomfort as he panted from the blows.

Wolf strode out, circling his neck as a few joints popped. “HOOWEE, BOY! You don’t know who you are fucking with.” Wolf said with enthusiasm, cracking his knuckles as he walked towards Spike.

“Fucking CUNT!” Spike roared, the flame in his belly rising as all he had in his mind was to rip this prick in half. Spike lunged in with a heavy right hook, missing Wolf’s nose by inches as he stepped back. Wolf whistled.

“That's some punch you have there, too bad you’re not gonna hit me,” Wolf smirked, jumping slightly as he let his arms down in a relaxed state.

“SHUT UP!” Spike bellowed, surging in with another mean right hook, this time skimming Wolf’s hair as Wolf countered with a few body shots before getting distance. Growling, Spike’s temper only got higher. He scrambled towards Wolf and Wolf could only grin.
Amateur…

It just ended just as quickly as a clean strike to the chin, Spike fell limp and hit the floor as his mind was dazed. He felt disoriented as he tried to move, to stand, to think but, he was helpless as his body was flipped over to his back and looking up at a double Wolf.

“You know, I reckon we could have been good friends. You took my blows like a champ, I like that. If we met a little sooner, just imagine it. You, me and the Coyotes, fucking bitches and doing drugs… You can’t get better than that, let’s be honest but... You killed one of the boys, the boss would be pissed if I took you with me.” Wolf sighed, getting on top of Spike and wrapping his hands around his neck. “I’d be doing you a favour killing you now, my boss… Sheesh he’s ruthless. I’ve seen what he does to girls but, I’ve also seen him torture people and let me tell ya, it’s gruesome.” wolf ranted on all while Spike struggled for air, trying to pry Wolf’s hands from around his neck but, Wolf barely budged.

“I saw him take both eyes out of a man and feed it to him while he was still alive. I must admit, I threw up at the sight and smell of the room. The poor fucker pissed and shitted his own pants. Oh God… Don’t get me started on what he did with the shit…”

Spike’s vision started to blur in and out of focus, his strength slowly diminishing as he tried to scratch at Wolf’s face. Wolf’s voice started to fade as his consciousness wavered.

‘Spike…~’ Said a heavenly voice in his ear. It was so beautiful.

‘Spike…~’ It was a lovely voice; it was a voice he missed so much. Tears spilt as he started to gag, his head going lightheaded as no oxygen went to his head. Maybe he should let this happen, maybe he shouldn’t fight. Maybe this is a good thing. He wanted to see, hear, feel her after all…

‘Spike…! Get up…!~’ She said desperately, he hated when she sounded like that. It made him not just depressed but… Angry…

‘SPIKE!’

Rage…

With a boost in pure strength, Spike’s hands shot out with a speed that Wolf couldn't see and grabbed Wolf by his neck, making Wolf's eyes widen as Spike glare that the devil himself would flinch away from. Spike didn’t strangle him however—no, he just held him there as Spike opened his maw as Wolf saw a green glow at the back of Spike’s throat. Wolf tightened his grip on Spike’s jugular, desperately trying to stop the flames from shooting out.

*BANG!*

A shot rang out, hitting Wolf’s shoulder and weakening his grip on Spike as he cried in pain. Then, his heart dropped. “Wait wait wait! Please, DON-” He couldn’t finish his sentence as Spike released his fury in a concentrated blaze of green. Wolf’s cries of agony were louder than Spike’s roar as he felt his skin melt, his eyes pop into a red goop, he felt his hair burn away and his brain fried under the intense fire of a dragon. Wolf tried to lash away from Spike as he whaled in agony.

After a few seconds, the screaming lowered, and the struggling earthling ceased all movement. Spike finally stopped his smouldering fire and looked up at the muscle tissue-scarred, faceless Wolf. Blood spilt on Spike’s face with a sizzle, his entire face was a avoid of hair, and his eyes were non-existent. He didn’t breathe, his pulse didn’t pump.

He was dead… But Spike wasn’t done.

Spike flipped the corpse over until he was on top. Spike didn’t hold back as he punched with his left and punched with his right. Spike was furious, this kid made him look like a fool, and this kid made him look weak as Spike was outclassed in every way. He was angry at himself. He thought he could take him; he could have killed him many times over with his pistol but… Spike got cocky and complacent.

Right, left, right, left, right, left…

Spike’s fury was far from done, he only had eyes on the lifeless body as he punched him over and over and over. He hated it, he hated this corpse so much. He hated how each punch only made him angrier.

Left, right, left, right, left—

“Spike! Stop it! He’s already dead!” Ditzy screamed out, wrapping her arms around him and pulling him away as she breathed heavily, a single tear spilling down her cheek. “Just stop… It’s over.” She said gently, trying to calm him down as she held him back. At her words, Spike stopped struggling and ceased all movement like the corpse next to him, the only difference being that he was still breathing.

Spike didn’t know how long he laid back on Ditzy, letting his bubbling rage slowly die down enough for Spike to think straight. It happened again… That blind rage… It took control… He cooked someone's face off alive. He killed someone in cold blood and decorated him with a bloody smile. What was wrong with him?

Slowly, Ditzy let go of Spike, believing that he had calmed down significantly as they both just laid there with both their hearts hammering in their chest and panting up a storm. After some time, Spike stood up and pulled out his pistol.

“Come on, Ditzy… Stay with the kids… Don’t let them see this mess.” Spike said almost lifelessly, holding out a shaky hand as he looked down at her with blood all over him. Ditzy just took his hand without a word, pulling herself up with Spike’s support. They didn’t say another word as they went their separate ways. Ditzy went back up into the attic and Spike headed outside to let the rain wash away the scorching blood.

When he stepped outside, he let his old friend do all the work as he faced up and fell on his knees, smoke leaving his mouth as his whole body relaxed, feeling every little raindrop attack him, making his scaly flesh steam. The thunder scolded him for his actions as it boomed, telling him how reckless he was. Spike never listened to the thunder as he couldn’t help a small smile appear. Despite what he did, despite how gruesome it was… He did it, he saved the kids, he saved Ditzy, and he saved the heartache of Applejack, Big Mac and many mothers and fathers.

Another part of him hated himself for killing but, the pros overcame the cons, therefore he could live with that. What are two more kills to his name anyway?

Sighing, Spike looked forward and immediately narrowed his eyes. The van was still here… with a large figure with a long, dark trench coat holding up a unicorn up by his neck and a very dead Bear as his head was nailed to the side of the van with a fire axe and the rest of his body slumped to the floor…

“Come on, let’s get the fuck out of here.” Bear said hysterically, jumping into the passenger seat and closing the door. Bear didn’t have to tell Jaguar twice, fumbling in his pocket for the van keys as he jumped in. Pulling them out, he put the key in the ignition and twisted but, the engine didn’t start. Both of their hearts dropped at the sound of... Nothing. The battery was fucked… How the fuck is the battery fucked!?

“No no no no, not now!” Jaguar said, jumping back out the van with a wary glance everywhere. He went to the front of the van and opened the lid; he noticed it immediately as his eyes widened. The fuses to the motor starter and alternator were gone… someone had ripped them out.

“Jag… what the hell is going on? Fucking fix the thing.” Bear said hurriedly, looking everywhere but at the engine. Bear was now shitting himself, with Frank on the loose and with them standing here, they were just waiting to die.

“I can’t, someone has fucked with the fuse box!” Jaguar shouted, slamming the hood down in irritation. “Frank must have done this.”

“WHAT!?” Bear whirled around; his eyes wide. Before he could utter anything else, a round of gun shots was heard from the house, making the two turn their heads. Wolf must have run into Frank. Bear dropped his bat, his hands too wet and shaky to hold, it would be pointless anyway. “W-what do we do?” Bear jittered, all rational thoughts out the window as his heart pounded, pacing back and forth by the van.. Jaguar sighed, banging his head on the hood of the van.

“We have to go back in and get the keys to the bikes… It’s the only way.” Jaguar said, cocking his gun as he stood straight. Bear’s eyes widened.

“You can’t be serious. Frank is in there and AH!—” Bear’s sentence was cut off abruptly with a metallic thud that moved the van to the side. At the front of the van, Jaguar narrowed his eyes as something wet hit the floor.

“Bear…” Jaguar called out. Waiting for a reply that didn’t come. “Bear… Are you alright?” Silence… Nothing but the rain and thunder hailed upon him. Slowly, he had his pistol raised and his knife in his telekinetic grasp, waiting nervously to be used as he slowly turned the corner. Jaguar nearly dropped the pistol at what he saw.

Bear was staring right back at him with twitching eyes, his gobsmacked mouth open in shock. That wouldn’t have surprised him as Bear has always been a pussy when situations go wrong but, a fire axe pinned his head to the van by the neck, and the rest of his body crumpled to the floor. How… How? Frank was in the house… So who…

Jaguar’s mind felt like it was going to break under the sudden heaviness and the lack of oxygen, the rain drowning him and his thought as all he could do was stand there stupidly. Suddenly, he heard a squelch behind him and suddenly, the leader of this little crew felt very, very, very little compared to this figure who blocked the moonlight in front of him.

Jaguar’s fight-or-flight instincts kicked in as he raised his pistol, but the giant just swatted it away with effortless ease, making the unicorn stumbled back. Thrusting the knife forward aimlessly, it did strike home in his shoulder but, the behemoth didn’t seem affected as it continued its agonizing slow walk towards him. This… This wasn’t Frank. The monster was something worse than Frank.
Run… RUN! GET AWAY!

There were only three people Jaguar feared the most: the first being The Order’s Boss, the second being Frank and the third Dosh but, at this very moment, this beast tormented him with his slow walk was the nightmare he hoped he would never meet. Jaguar went to turn and run for miles on end up but, the soaked mud underneath his feet had different plans as Jaguar slipped, bringing him to his knees.

At the moment of impact, Jaguar felt rough hands wrap around his neck but, he wasn’t being choked as he was being held mostly by his jaw. He felt his body raise as he was at eye level with the demon. The thunder boomed and for a moment, he saw its face for a split second. No… he wasn’t just a monster, but a giant earthling.

His old skin was pale, a pale blue-sky colour that went well with his short white hair. His eyes were dead, so dead in fact that he thought that he was a walking corpse as his right eye was cloudy and permanently bloodshot, the other being a cold olive shade. It looked like the devil had eternally scarred his face in a constant standstill of infection, the burns forever being shown with a chunk of his right ear missing. His hazy gaze held no life behind them, no emotion or sentiment to the significant man he held.

Jaguar wanted to speak, to beg for forgiveness, trying to pull his hand away as Jaguar squirmed but to no prevail. Slowly, the other hand of the beast raised up his capture's temple and dug his nails into Jaguar’s skin and slowly… Ever so slowly, the beast started to pull backwards.

Jaguar’s eyes went down to vibrating pinpricks as the skin between his jaw and skull started to rip apart, making him cry out in torturing pain. Jaguar’s mind was rattled in fear, he didn’t want to die, this wasn’t supposed to happen, this was supposed to be a in and out job... No longer than five minutes. How did it go so wrong?

His screams turned into a gargle as Jaguar’s joint popped out of place, choking on his own blood as the pain intensified massively. Jaguar started to cry as his flesh continued to rip away without slowing down. Eventually, the beast stopped but, only to insert his hand inside his open maw to rip the top half of his head with a sudden, quick yank. Jaguar’s body went limp. Dead…

Spike couldn’t believe what he saw, he just witnessed someone’s head being ripped of from the jaw by a monster's bare hands. He watched as he just dropped the corpse on the floor, showing no empathy of his actions. Then... He looked over to Spike, his features unmoving. Spike could only gulp as he walked over to his first victim, pulling out the axe from the van effortlessly. Unhurriedly, he headed towards Spike with blood dripping from the axe.

Spike’s energy was spent, and he knew this as he tried to stand, all the blows to the body made him grunt in pain, panting as he stayed on one knee. As the colossus man stood over him, he expected to be decapitated but, you could imagine Spike’s face when he held a handout.

Spike took it, hell, it was better than being split in half. He was pulled up to his feet and was supported when Spike felt his legs give out. All that was on Spike’s mind as he looked up at the scarred earth-bound man, being helped was whether he was on his side or his own. Where did he come from? How did he know? Why wasn’t he chopping him up into little nuggets?

Spike’s thoughts were interrupted as he saw the body of the man called Cheetah at the bottom of the stairs as Ditzy sat at the top with her pistol raised. Spike’s eyes widened.

“WAIT, DITZY! DON’T-”

*BANG!*

The round hit home in the beast’s bicep, making the man grunt.

“DON’T SHOOT! HE’S FRIENDLY!” Spike screamed, making Ditzy heart jump as she saw Spike’s horror-filled expression. The man turned to change his direction to his attacker but, seeing who it was, his expression softened.

Ditzy dropped the gun and immediately raised her hands. “I’m sorry! I-I thought—“

Ditzy was interrupted with a wave of the man’s hand, moving on as he just sat Spike at the bottom of the stairs. Leaving Spike and Ditzy alone as he just picked the body of Cheetah onto his shoulders. Next, he went over to Wolf’s dead body, taking a good look at what was done. After a second or two, he also stacked him on Cheetah. He also pulled Lion by the collar, dragging him out of the house and into the rain. Spike and Ditzy could only watch as he walked out the front door.

Spike got up quickly, managing on his own as he stumbled to the front door. Ditzy wandered over to help.

“Wait… Who are you?” Spike asked, leaning against the doorframe. The man turned around and looked at Spike. He didn’t say a word but, he did drop the bodies and reached into his back pocket. He pulled out a flip note and pen and started scribbling something. When he was finished, he showed them.

Frostbite.

He flipped the note over and started writing again. Yet again, he showed what was written.

Tell Applejack.
She knows The Coyotes.

After that was done, he placed the flip note and pen back in his pocket and left with the bodies, walking straight for the Everfree Forest border. Spike and Ditzy were just too tired to care what he was going to do with the bodies, too tired to care that they could have died, too tired that the killing won’t affect their sleep.

Ditzy went straight to bed, taking every boy and girl with her in one room. It was cramped but, no one complained. She was asleep within a minute.

Spike just sat at the staircase, he wouldn’t let himself sleep until Applejack and Big Mac got the full picture of what the hell happened. Spike did doze off a few times but, when he heard the sound of tires crunching the ground from outside, Spike was immediately on his feet. When Applejack and Big Mac saw Spike and the damage that was inflicted, they immediately rushed over.

Spike told them everything from the moment of The Coyote's arrival to the moment Frostbite walked away with the bodies. Their response… They just sighed. As long as the kids were safe, they didn’t care if the house burnt down. They had run-ins with the Coyotes before, they called the police the first time it happened but, they quickly learnt that the police were against them as they tried to put Big Mac in for murder. Thanks to a certain blue alicorn detective, Big Mac was out in a jiffy. From then on, Frostbite has been protecting them out of nowhere, taking the bodies of his victims without warning or sign, he just… turned up, and they don’t know why.

He was a complete mystery…

It took Applejack, Big Mac and Spike up until 1:25 am to clean up the house as best as possible, picking up and sorting each room the way it was. There was nothing they could do about the hole in the wall, so they all agreed to sort that out tomorrow. So, with that being done, they all headed of to sleep with three having mixed thoughts.

The next morning was miserable as iron filled the house, reminding most about the near auction of the children. With the early wake-up call from an alarm, Spike wasn’t in the mood for any nonsense today. His body ached and with less than eight hours of sleep, he could punch a child if they really pushed his buttons.

Ditzy felt… Odd. All she could think about was last night. She killed someone and she felt awful but, at the same time not. She hated that she did it but, she had no other choice, she had to, it was rather him or her daughter. It was a simple choice in the end. In a way, she was happy she did.

For Applejack, she looked distorted as Sunset was on her mind. When she arrived, the whole area of trees and bushes was lit up in red and blue. The paramedics had treated Sunset and loaded her in the ambulance at the time she got there. When asked if she was okay, they responded vaguely, it played in Applejack’s mind, and she hated it.

Before the kids left for school, Spike paid each kid 50 dollars to keep what happened last night a secret so, Spike said goodbye to the payment he was given. Reluctantly, they all nodded but, Dinky… She didn’t look Spike in the eyes, and that broke his heart.

Spike had a shower and was handed new clothing for obvious reasons, he now wore a formal, sleeve shirt with a red sweater over the top, wearing grey formal pants and black shiny shoes. Despite his mood, Spike had to check himself out in the mirror because he was looking hella good.

When they all left for school, Ditzy asked Applejack to drop her off around the corner of where Joel lived which she happily agreed for what she did last night. As Ditzy walked down the street, it only hit her that there was a possibility that Joel might be dead and not at home, that would destroy her. When Ditzy was going to knock, Fluttershy was going to leave for school. Saying there greeting and farewells, they both walked passed each other. When Ditzy walked into the living room, only then could she relax as she saw Joel’s messy hair over the top of the couch. Ditzy thought he was asleep but, when she walked around to see his face, he was only half asleep with a cigarette hanging from his lip, wearing casual clothes. Ditzy smiled as she sat next to him, leaning her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes. Joel’s arm snaked around Ditzy’s shoulder, both sighing at the same time.

“I…I killed someone last night.” Ditzy whispered, a frown appearing on her face as she waited for him to scold her but, it never came. He just turned to her with a tired look.

“What happened?” he asked, rubbing his eyes slightly.

“Thugs turned up at the apple farm, they wanted the kids… Me and Spike stopped them.” Ditzy grumbled, not having the energy to speak any louder. Joel nodded slightly, exhaling a puff of smoke.

“Fucking Coyotes.” Joel growled with disgust; his jaw clenched. He sighed. “How do you feel anyway?” Joel asked, pulling in Ditzy closer as her heart skipped a beat by the closeness.

“I feel… okay.” Ditzy said after some thought. It was true, she didn’t feel like bad for the person she killed. She heard him, she heard what he wanted to do to Applejack and she didn’t want to think about what he would have done to the children. If anything, she was glad it was that bastard.

“Then my little favour worked, huh? No guilt, no regret. Doesn’t mean you can go gung-ho on me, stay innocent.” Joel said, making Ditzy smirk.

“Innocent… I killed a man, I’m far from innocent.” Ditzy sighed, trying to get comfy. “So… how was your night?” Ditzy murmured, snuggling up closer to him. Joel chuckled to Ditzy’s surprise, shaking his head as he inhaled the chemicals into his lungs. When he was finished with the pull, he handed over the cancer stick over to Ditzy, who gratefully took it.

“Where to fucking start…”

Chapter 11 - Two Smiles.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 12 - The Bigger Fish From The Depths.

Chapter 12

Ditzy was still, unmoving as she just lay there in the bathtub, the soapy water levelled high enough to cover her neck in its warmth. But, oddly enough for Ditzy, she was cold-blooded as her arms trembled. She had washed herself already, evidenced by her straight and silky, short hair but, she felt like she was still dirtied by the blood that was once all over her. Even in her relaxed state, her fingers were bent as if she was still holding her pistol, ready to pull the trigger. How long had she laid there with her head just above the water? Must have been a while; she could feel her fingers wrinkle up like a raisin but, still, Ditzy had no plans on moving as she was so lost in her thoughts.

Last night was… Strange. She had killed someone for the first time but, isn’t she meant to feel guilty? Some sort of remorse? Nothing… Is it crazy that her heartbeat was steady when she pulled the trigger? Watching the man fall backwards on the ladder with a bullet in his skull. Was it thrilling to her? Was it satisfying watching someone she killed fall lifelessly? No, she wouldn’t dream of taking pleasure in killing, never! She was scared, she was just trying to protect herself, tried to protect the kids, tried to protect her daughter. That’s why she did it, that’s why she had the strength to pull the trigger, she didn’t kill for no reason, and she most certainly didn’t kill for the pleasure of it.

But… Would she do it again?

Ditzy glanced over to the sink with lazy eyes, seeing the pistol on the rim of the sink. The Colt M1911 was it? She was sure that’s what Joel called it. She leaned up in the bath, breaking the steady silence of the water as it rippled, water dripping from her hair and body. She reached for it and immediately felt the cold, rough feeling of the pistol grip, sucking itself to her hand as if were a magnet. Yet again, she felt nothing from this tool of death, just the coldness as she stroked the barrel. Ditzy could remember what Joel taught her, it will forever be engraved in her mind.

When you want to fire your weapon, you always check to see if the safety is off.

Ditzy looked to the side of her pistol to see that the safety was off. She must have been too tired to flip the safety on last night.

Next, you pull the hammer back.

Gripping the pistol properly, she used her thumb to pull the hammer back, hearing something click.

And when you're ready… fire.

Ditzy aimed the pistol in front of her, pointing at the shampoo bottle that stood there, frozen on the spot.

Deep breaths, calm yourself down. Don’t think, don’t hesitate, just… fire!

Ditzy closed her eyes as she breathed in from her nose and exhaled from her mouth, hearing her own heart in her ear. When she was calm, she opened her eyes with all seriousness, her mind blank as she only had eyes on the shampoo bottle in her iron sight.

“Bang…” Ditzy said shallowly, jerking the pistol up as if she did pull the trigger. She felt something… Her heart jumped when she pretended to pull the trigger, a flash of the man she killed replaced the shampoo bottle but, she didn’t flinch or react like any normal person should. She just had a blank stare. Was killing really that simple? Was that really what it took to pull the trigger? Joel said he did her a favour by jumping in front of Ditzy’s shot, to make her feel guilt and dread at that moment, to know what it means to kill. Is that why she feels nothing? As much as she was thankful for Joel giving her the strength of pulling the trigger, she hated how she didn’t feel culpable. Joel said she would have to adjust to the feeling of taking a life. Has she adjusted?

Everything… All of this has opened her eyes to the real world, a world she couldn’t imagine herself in if it wasn’t for Joel; a world that almost killed Ditzy if Joel wasn’t there for her. It’s scary now that she thought about it. Does she have to keep looking over her shoulder when she walks the streets? Does she really have to keep her pistol in her back pocket at all times? Does she have to eye anyone and everyone that walks passed her? She feels like she would have to in order to survive in this new world she is in.

Sighing, Ditzy flipped on the safety switch and placed her pistol back on the sink side, close to her if needed. After that, Ditzy let herself sink into the bath, her vision going blurry as she looked up at the surface of the water.

She thought about Joel and what he had to do last night. To walk alone in a building filled with dangerous thugs is insane. How does he do it? How can he kill so many people without batting an eye? It frustrated her how seamless he made it out to be, describing each death he saw. But when he talked about sparing one of them, it made her happy to know that he didn’t kill blindly, seeing the good in a bad environment.

Truth be told, Ditzy saw a bit of herself in Rose in a way. When Ditzy’s ex found out about her pregnancy, he immediately refused responsibility and demanded that it be aborted. The only difference was that Ditzy wasn’t in a gang and wasn’t forced to abort her child so, you could imagine her anger at the thought of killing her own flesh and blood – killing Dinky. Ditzy would rather die than be a murderer to her own daughter.

When Joel described the details of the rooms and hallway, Ditzy was disturbed greatly. What monster could cause so much chaos in a short amount of time? To split bodies in half in its rampage? To laugh and smile in killing? Joel was a stone-cold killer and that’s unjustifiable but, he has a reason to. He’s not a mindless killer, as proven by sparing Rose and even herself. But… What Joel told her of Scully… That’s a true monster. She wouldn’t know what to do in Joel’s situation, she would have just run away. Joel however has faced him and made it out alive. Ditzy still felt sick of the details of his fight.

*knock, knock, knock!*

A round of muffled knocks reached Ditzy’s ears, knocking her out of her thoughts and making her realise that she was losing breath. Ditzy raised to the surface, gasping for air as soon as she leaned up. She took a few more breaths before she spoke.

“Who is it?” Ditzy called out, reaching for the towel on the rail.

“It’s me, Mimosa and Fang!” A cheery, voice said from the other side of the door, making Ditzy huff in relief.

“Okay… Is everything okay?” Ditzy asked, curious about the sudden interruption. Ditzy got up from the bath and stepped out, beginning to dry herself off. It was well time to get out.

“I’m okay, Fang is okay… Are you okay? You’ve been in there for hours! Joel is asleep and we are staaaaarving! Could you make us some lunch, pleeeeease?” A restless Mimosa whined, making Ditzy smile at her childlike behaviour. It took Ditzy back to when Dinky was Mimosa’s age, she is just a bright bundle of joy to have.

“I’ll be out in a second, I won’t take long.” Ditzy said through the towel over her head, rubbing her hair frantically.

“YAY! Thanks, Ditzy!” Mimosa said with gaiety, Fang barking too as she could hear the wolf and the little devil’s footsteps run down the hall.

Ditzy light-heartedly chuckled at the young pegasus’s antics. She has a bright future ahead of her. Then Ditzy frowned as she dried her chest and belly, realising that the world isn’t what she thought it was. Could she have a bright future here with everything going on? Is there the slightest hope that she will remain pure? No, not here – not in Canterlot. She would have to be an angel to stay innocent in a place like this.

As she dried her back and wings, Ditzy wondered if Dinky was okay. That night – Dinky had front seats of what Canterlot had to offer, the dangers of lurking at night and the bad men that could’ve taken her away from Ditzy. After all that, could Dinky really be happy in Canterlot? Is she happy staying here with Joel? Is she happy in general? It’s a lot to think about and to process. Everything has happened so quickly.

Drying her lower half, Ditzy thought about what was next for her and Dinky. Ditzy was thankful for everything that Joel has done but, is it really okay to be staying with Joel? She felt like a burden to him. Should she leave? Find a quiet town to live? To be honest, she didn’t want to leave, not without Joel. She must admit, Ditzy had taken a liking to the human, she couldn’t see herself moving forward without him and quite frankly, she was scared to move on without him. She needed him, she needed him by her side. So, she couldn’t leave, not until Joel stops being Frank.

Satisfied that she was dried off, Ditzy dropped the damp towel and wandered over to her pile of clothing. On top of all the clothing were the panties, bra and socks Applejack had given her. Ditzy groaned, preferring her own underwear clean. Sighing, she picked up the black panties and put both her legs through the holes, pulling them all the way up. Next was her bra; she was going to put it on until she stopped midway, a quick flash of what happened in the last night stopped her, her cheeks going rosy at the embarrassing memory. She smiled; she still couldn’t believe he had seen her braless and acted nonchalantly, what normal teenage boy wouldn’t ogle at a girl's boobs? Joel, she guessed. Shaking her head from the little memory, Ditzy took off her bra. Although, was it okay? Joel did say he didn’t mind, and it was just Mimosa and Fang in. Should she really be this senseless? Screw it…

Let the nips be free it is then…

Putting her socks on, Ditzy’s bashful smile only got bigger as she picked up the slightly large hoodie she was hooked to. It was a bit uncomfortable thanks to her wings getting cramped inside but, it did warm up her wings. The red material was old and worn out from the years of being worn. The inside of the hoodie was better however, the wool that touched her skin and breasts felt cosy, almost as if she was up in the clouds. She put it on and immediately inhaled him through her nose. Thanks to a pegasus’s distinct sense of smell, Ditzy could smell Joel all over this hoodie and she sighed in satisfaction knowing that she was wearing his hoodie. It made her feel close to him… Really close. She could feel her heart flutter as she imagined he was here, hugging her from behind, holding her tightly, feeling his toned chest against her back, pecking her neck softly, groping her—

No! let's not go there, Ditzy! Not even a week do you know Joel and you are already having these thoughts!? What are you? A horny, teenage girl… Oh wait, I am a teenage girl. Damn you, Joel for being so nice and kind, big and strong, handsome and – oh god… I really am falling for him, ain’t I?

Shaking her head out of her lewd thoughts, Ditzy slapped her rosy cheeks, snapping herself out of it. There was a time and place but, Ditzy had to make some lunch, she was feeling kinda hungry herself.

Before leaving, Ditzy took hold of her pistol and shoved it inside the hoodie pocket. Stepping out of the bathroom with her bra and soaked towel in her hand, she merrily walked down the stairs, humming a catchy tune to herself. She was happy oddly enough; all the depressing stuff of last night had crawled to the back of her mind and now she was wrapped in the warmth that was Joel’s hoodie. It’s amazing what effect wearing someone's clothes can do on someone's mood.

Before Ditzy headed to the kitchen, she walked into the living room and saw a hilarious sight. Ditzy only wanted to check up on Joel, and see if he was still asleep but, when she walked into the living room, she couldn't help but giggle at the sight of Joel fast asleep on the couch, all the cushions from couches and pillows from bedrooms were piled up on him. It didn’t take much effort for Ditzy to see who the little pranksters were as Mimosa had a cushion in her hand and Fang had a pillow in his jaws, his tail wagging happily. Mimosa had a devious grin on her face as she was about to put the last cushion on Joel’s head but stopped as she saw Ditzy in the corner of her eye. Quickly, Mimosa turned to Ditzy, hiding the sticking-out cushion behind her back.

“Oh, hi there, Ditzy. I didn’t see you there.” Mimosa said nervously, trying to wear a convincing smile. However, Ditzy wasn’t buying the innocent girl's look as she leaned against the doorframe, her arms crossed and brow raised, a smirk on the grey pegasus’s face. Ditzy glanced over to Joel, Mimosa following her line of sight, putting on a shocked look on her face. “Oh wow, there are cushions all over Joel. Silly Joel, he must have gotten cold.” Mimosa said, trying her best to sound surprised while trying to take the pillow from Fang’s muzzle.

“Uh-huh…” Ditzy said, pushing herself of the doorframe and walking to the sweating pegasus with a sheepish grin. “Are you sure Joel covered himself?”

“Fang did it!” Mimosa quickly accused, pointing at the sitting form of the wolf next to her, the pillow still in his muzzle as he panted. Ditzy hummed.

“I guess you're right, he’s been caught red-handed but... He must have had some help to get so many cushions and pillows on Joel, I wonder who?” Ditzy said, crouching down to the panicking Mimosa with a grin. “It must have been someone with wings to get allllll the way up there.”

“It was Fang’s idea!” Mimosa accused once again, pointing at the oblivious Fang. Ditzy couldn’t hold it in anymore; the serious look she tried to hold, the scenario itself was way too hilarious as she finally laughed, confusing the young Mimosa.

Without a word, Ditzy took hold of the cushion Mimosa was trying to hide and watched in awe as Ditzy wandered over to the library of cushions. Ditzy didn’t hesitate, she gently placed the cushion on the side of Joel’s head, squishing his cheek slightly. She giggled at the sight of the face he was pulling, breathing softly through his nose. She briefly wondered what he was dreaming about. It was an adorable sight that she wished she could take a picture of… Hold on, she can!

She looked back at the coffee table where she left her smartphone last, seeing the screen facing up to the ceiling. Ditzy could only grin deviously as she picked up and immediately went to the camera app. Mimosa seeing what Ditzy was doing smiled devilishly, following Ditzy’s lead as Ditzy propped the phone against a used mug. The phone’s screen reflected back what it could see, the camera set to take a picture in 5 seconds to let everyone get in the picture. After 5 seconds, a flash went off, indicating that the picture was taken. Both Ditzy and Mimosa giggled at the silly picture they made.

Stepping into the kitchen, Ditzy tossed her laundry over to the pile of clothing by the washing machine; waiting to be cleaned. Ditzy already knew what she wanted to make before she walked down the stairway, something quick and easy to make—a sandwich. Before she did anything, Ditzy placed the pistol on the countertop, placing her smartphone right next to it. Typing in the password to her phone, she immediately went to her music app and pressed shuffle, making a random tune play.

With a sway in her movement, Ditzy couldn’t help but slightly headbang to the slowly rising beat, shuffling around the kitchen as she gathered all the ingredients. Once she had everything in front of her, then she began.

Time flew by as she was finished making sandwiches for Mimosa, Fang and herself, Ditzy was in full dance mode as the music took over her body, her mouth moving with the lyrics and her heart pounding to the beat. She couldn’t help herself; she was trapped by the music. Every time the upbeat music began, she would just smile and let the music take control.

The moment the music stopped was the moment Ditzy could finally get a breath in, rosy-cheeked and out of breath from her little workout. Picking up the plates with sandwiches on them, Ditzy’s heart dropped as behind her, she could hear a slow and loud clapping. Her grey face went completely red as she slowly turned around only to see 3 peeking toms around the corner, one having baggy eyes and a shit-eating grin on his face, a sniggering Mimosa who pointed a phone at her and a panting Fang who looked happy to just be there.

“Nice moves, Ditzy.” Joel said with a massive grin, making Ditzy sputter. “I must admit, you have bested me in dancing, you’ll have to show me a few moves later.” Said a chuckling Joel, a grin painted on his face. Slowly however, that grin was wiped from his face as Ditzy with shaky hands put the plates back down, her head low and body shaking.

Ah fuck…

“Uhh… Well, keep up the good dance moves. I’m heading off to school today so… We’ll be on our way now.” Joel said nervously before taking the surprised Mimosa up on his shoulder and legging it from the doorway, Fang following right behind him with a bark.

“JOEL!!!!! I’M GONNA KILL YOU!!!!”

With each step down the quiet stairway was a pause as Frank shouldered his shotgun, the flashlight attached to the shotgun leading the way. Frank’s breath bounced back against the mask as sweat dripped from his face, his eyes stinging from the sweat. His movement was sluggish but prepared for anything that crawls from this black void, watching with careful eyes. Each step down had a layer of blood on it as if a body was being dragged down with agonising slowness, the soul of his boot drenched as each step made a squelching sound.

Blood… There was so much of it on the walls and steps, all of the crimson, thick liquid together could fill a bath. In his time of taking lives, Frank has seen so much blood that he would give it a side glance but, the way the blood had been patterned with each splatter from the impact made Frank's mind race. How powerful was this monster to create a bloody, cracked dent in the side of a concrete wall? So sadistic to murder in such a way? So monstrous to take out a group of thugs like it was nothing? Frank hadn’t even made it to the room and already he doesn’t like what he was seeing.

As he continued down, he eventually came face to face with a splinted door that was ripped off its hinges, the concrete wall beside the frame barely holding itself up. In that damaged concrete wall was just mush and bones mixed together, awkwardly blotched into the wall beside the doorframe, a body so reformed Frank couldn’t tell where his or her body began and where the body ended. It looked like the body just caved into itself, snapping its spine like a twig.

Ripping his eyes away from the twisted art that once was a being, Frank stepped in through the door to see more disassemble bodies, blood puddling most of the room’s floor. So much blood, Frank has never seen so much blood in one space. Frank looked around the room, spotting damaged advanced technology that must belong to the Grey Coats, one of the screens of a laptop bugging out as it was smashed. What were they doing here? To add to the confusion, Frank saw that there were low-quality computers and monitors lining the far wall, a massive monitor above hissing with white static, overlooking the room with a desk below it. What is this room? It looked like one big security room when the motel was actually up and running. If that’s the case, why would they leave everything behind? Now that Frank thought about it, they even left the furniture and bedding in each of the motel’s rooms. It’s like they were chased out…

Shaking his head, Frank noticed that all but one was wearing grey and black clothing, the odd one out being an earthling with red hair, sitting against the wall with a hole in his stomach, blood dripping from the side of his mouth. A cracked phone was next to the body of the gangster, the thick grime covering the screen. Was that the guy from over the phone? Frank looked around in dread.

A pegasus’s skull was deflated as his head was mashed into a wall, limply hanging in the crated. Another female human body was headless on the floor, the missing head being on the other side of the room, the spinal cord still attached to the mortified look she had. There was even a body of a unicorn laying on his back, his chest and stomach savagely ripped open, uncovering his rib cage and organs, even his heart and lungs that slowly—shifted?

Hold on… was he still alive?

Frank made his way over, shining the light down on the not-so-dead unicorn, listening to him wheeze with each breath he took. His bloodshot eyes twitched over to Frank, his eyes gradually widening to see Frank’s mask. Pain couldn’t compare to what this man was feeling, Frank could only imagine the torture he was going through. He opened his quivering mouth to speak.

“K-kill me…” he muttered ghostly, the act of talking painful for him, tears spilling down his face as he tried to reach up for Frank. Frank wouldn’t deny that request, he wished his most hated enemies to this fate, not some hacker. Silently, Frank reached for his suppressed Beretta and kneeled down, pressing it against the Grey Coat’s head and immediately sending a bullet to his brain, finishing off his agony, his reaching arm flopping down to the ground lifelessly.

Standing back up, Frank sighed as he glanced around once again, double-checking to see any more survivors. That’s when Frank noticed there wasn’t a childlike body of Leo’s brother. Did he escape? It’s possible, the double doors Frank just walked out from had chains locking the doors from the outside, meaning that the kid is still down here somewhere or, he was the one to chain the door shut. With that being at the forefront of his mind, Frank thought it best to move on from this room. Frank had to make sure.

Frank walked through another doorless frame, once again shouldering his shotgun as he guided the light. This next room looked to be some sort of storage area; large wooden crates were left stranded in different areas of the room, and different brands labelling the boxes. There was a flashing bulb in the middle of the room, below it was a crushed table, another thestral gangster’s corpse on the splinted wood, both of his arms torn off by the shoulders. Frank cringed at the sight of each death he came across, the corpses only getting more gruesome. As Frank was about to move on, a phone started to ring in the gangster’s pocket, catching the attention of Frank. Weren’t all the phones meant to be disabled?

Walking over and rummaging through the pocket for the phone, he eventually pulled out a flip phone that was buzzing in his hand. Opening up the phone, Frank pressed it against his ear and waited for someone to speak. At first, Frank didn’t hear a sound, it was just silence on the other end. Frank waited for a little while longer, thinking the person on the other end was waiting for him to speak. Frank was going to hang up when a voice finally spoke.

“Who is this?” A woman said in an aggressive tone. Frank didn’t answer right away, he should probably hang up now and save the hassle of explaining to this woman why the man she was calling is dead but, yet again Frank didn’t want any more company than there already was; he is about to go against a demon, he couldn’t afford to get in more shit.

“Everyone is dead.” Frank finally replied.

“That’s not what I asked, dipshit. Who am I talking to?” The woman growled over the phone, making Frank frown in annoyance.

“And I said everyone is dead. One of your boys – Scully – had killed everyone. There is no point in coming, there is nothing left here.” Frank spoke plainly, waiting for her reply. Instead, the sound of a door opening and closing was heard, someone obnoxious in the background spoke.

“Yo! Atlas! Stop faffing about and let’s goooo, ya goon! Let’s. Get. HAMMERED!” A very Irish accent girl cheered in the distance, making Atlas sigh.

“Brasilia, not now! There is some dickhead on the phone saying that Black Tile is dead.” Atlas called back, making the two silent for a second.

“Who?” The Irish girl called Brasilia called out with bewilderment.

“Black Tile… You know… The thestral… Our client…” Atlas said, trying to spoon-feed the Irish girl.

“Nope, doesn’t ring a bell.” Brasilia muttered, making Atlas growl.

“The guy with the mole on his neck, the thestral you call Moley… He’s dead.” Atlas growled out.

“Ohhhhhhhh! You mean that yer man! I haven’t seen him for donkey's how long!” Brasilia exclaimed, sounding more closer to the phone.

“We saw him a week ago, Brasil.” Atlas groaned with an unamused tone.

“Atlas, you must know me by now. I can’t even remember what I had for my breakfast.” Brasilia chuckled with a slur in her voice.

“You didn’t have breakfast.”

“EXACTLY! Now let’s gooooooo!” Brasilia groaned like a child.

“Ughhhh! Just fucking sit down and shut up for a second so I can speak to this fucker on the phone! — uh oh, wait… He hung up.”

Frank hung up the phone when that Brasilia character started talking about breakfast. It’s a joke how Frank is here on high alert, and they are somewhere safe talking about a bloody egg on toast or some bullshit like that. Sighing and shaking his head, Frank moved on.

Frank shifted through the towering crates, checking each corner as he walked through the maze of boxes, climbing over some heaps of containers that had collapsed just to get to the other side. On the other side, the crates made a lot more sense as a forklift was on its side, a pool of blood underneath it as if someone was crushed to death. Thankfully, no kid. Also, on the other side of the fence of boxes was another doorframe but this time, the frame of the door and the wall around it were knocked down into a heap of rubble, blood leaking out; yet again, no kid.

Frank growled, each time he comes across a dead body, he was expecting a child in his own blood. Frank had very little hope that Leo’s brother was just hiding somewhere but, with each body he comes by was a shot to the gut as the likelihood of finding him alive decreased. Not only that, but Frank also wasn’t sure of himself now. He wanted to face Scully, and defeat him to get stronger but, how can you defeat something that has done all of this? How can you win against something that can easily rip limbs off? Frank walked into this thinking he stood a chance but, now he wasn’t so sure anymore.

No, Frank had to calm down. He can’t continue to walk in blindly like this, he had to have some sort of strategic plan for this killer. Frank heard gunfire in the audio, is Scully injured? If so, that must put Frank at some sort of advantage, and with the shotgun at hand, Frank knew he could do some serious damage. Frank didn’t care if it was some brown bear he was fighting, 12 gauge slugs will hurt him severely. The best approach would be to be sneaky, and fire slugs when it's not looking at him for an effective kill. Sounds easy but, Frank knew that this fight won’t be as easy as using the element of surprise, this will be a hard fight; a fight that Frank didn’t know if he could win.

He stepped into the next room feeling his heart pound, scanning for any life. This room looked to be the generator control room for the motel as a generated machine that touched the ceiling waited to be used in the middle of the room, the rubble from the door doing minor damage to it. Gas pipes and wiring lined the top of the walls, leading up to the ground floor. Slowly walking around the generator, Frank noticed that he hasn’t seen any blood just yet, the metallic floor somewhat clean of blood. However, there was major damage done to this room as dented pipes sprayed heated steam into the air, and the server electronics lining the wall were destroyed and sparking. Almost everything was destroyed but no blood, almost as if Scully was trying to catch something but, the room’s power source was in the way of its rampage.

Then Frank heard something, through the sound of steam invading his sense of hearing, something else reached his ears. Frank immediately pointed the shotgun towards the noise, the only thing stopping him from seeing properly was the steam splashing against his face. Ducking under and passing the main generator, Frank stopped and stared as he can not only hear the noise but see what was making it.

Right there in the corner of the room was something Frank should have expected when he walked down the steps. It was beastly; wild as its bareback was hunched over, the toned back muscles and spine showing very clearly, pulsing veins all around his body. The giant that loomed was godly, its pistons for arms holding an insane amount of muscle on his biceps and triceps, a bodybuilder’s wet dream. the hands were big enough to crush Frank’s head with a single squeeze, its strength was on a whole other level. It’s legs… How could this monster stand up with the mass he was carrying? Frank couldn’t see the animal’s facial features, it was facing away, looking down at a row of lockers, twitching into a low but insane laughter that made Frank’s hairs stand on end. Frank didn’t want to move or breathe, afraid to wake the beast to his attention.

So, this is Scully, an earth-bound equestrian if his lack of horn and wings says anything. Frank thinks Scully had orange skin and dirty, blond, dishevelled hair, Frank couldn’t tell as blood covered the creature from head to toe. Frank thought he was looking at a miniature version of the Hulk.

Slowly, Frank walked backwards, his heart racing as his eye couldn’t leave the juiced-up psycho. His breath was jostling, and his aim was dangerously unstable. Frank was a mess of raw dread. There was no doubt about it, Frank was way over his head. Fuck the kid, Frank just wanted to go home now and forget this ever happened. How could Frank hold such a powerful weapon and yet, feel so powerless?

However… Frank’s heart dropped, and his blood went cold.

As when he was moving backwards, he kicked a chunk of rubble with the heel of his boot, making it skid and clatter against the metallic ground. Frank could only hold his breath as the monster went still, his laughter ceasing. With agonising slowness, Scully turned, and all Frank could see in the eyes of a man that once was Scully was madness. His eyes were wide, soulless like nothing he has seen before. Frank wasn’t exaggerating when there was nothing but insanity in those white pupils that is his eyes. His smile was something of nightmares, so widely deformed to the point of being inhuman. It was contorted like its face, the facial tissue damaged beyond repair but, a manic laughter began, chuckling slowly through its bloody teeth like it couldn’t feel the pain. How… How is this thing alive? How is it still moving?

Rosette, help me…

Frank bolted through the roasting steam and what he heard behind him was terrifying. A feral outburst of laughter stormed his way, everything in its way being pushed aside or vandalised to be unrepairable. Frank had never run so fast in his life, only slowing down to turn corners or to fit through small gaps in machinery in this room, just about dodging every charge Scully did, avoiding his death grip as the monster finished off the damaged wall he entered through.

Frank took a chance to veer around and take a shot but, Frank could only gawk in stupefied horror as Frank saw it shift itself away from the projectile, holding up its arms to cover its face. This thing can still think!? This thing still has survival instincts and knows that a blast from this shotgun can cause some serious damage to it. So why is it still smiling!? Why is it charging at him? Then, Frank’s eyes widen as it began to charge him once again, its arms still raised in a guarded stance. Frank just about ran back and dived to the side, hearing a thudding sound and a wall crumbling into rubble beside him. Seeing that the beast was through the hole it made, dust and debris coating the new exit to the room, Frank took that chance to position himself better. Getting up, Frank ran the opposite way, his head snapping everywhere for a hiding spot.

“Frank, I don’t want to alarm you but, you have company.” Said a nonchalant Leo, sounding like he was attending to his nails as he talked.

“Thanks for fucking letting me know! I’ll keep that in mind while I fight for my fucking life!” Frank roared, sweating as he realised, he made a complete circle back to the steaming pipe. Really!? Is this room just a large generator in the middle of a small room!? Instinctively, Frank whipped around as the laughter began once again, making Frank grit his teeth.

“Glad to be your eyes and ears.” Leo murmured, pissing off Frank more. Before Frank could retort back, something caught his attention from the side. He turned and his eyes widened once again as he saw the locker door wide open, a small human boy inside that looked at Frank with fear but, despite the fear, he waved Frank over as he made room.

Is that Leo’s brother?

Without question, Frank ran straight into the locker and shut it as silently as possible, just in time to see the mutated Scully through the locker’s slits, watching him trudge into view, his twitching head snapping everywhere in search of its prey, giggling to itself with a blood-filled grin. Frank tried to control his breathing, ready to bolt out if he was caught, he couldn’t be trapped in a corner like this, not now. His attention was dragged away however as he felt his arm being tugged on. He looked down and saw the black outline of the boy looking up at him, trying his best to not sniff loudly. How long had he been in here, knowing that Scully was just on the other side, taunting him with his laughter?

“Help… Me…” The boy said quietly with a shaky breath, pleading for his life. Suddenly, Frank’s heart jumped, and the boy whelped at the sound of the lockers next to them being demolished, flesh crashing into metal and yet, an outburst of insane laughter rang out as if vandalism was the funniest thing to him. Frank quickly covered the kid's mouth, feeling wet tears spill on the fingerless part of his glove. Frank didn’t know if the boy could see him but, Frank placed a finger where his mouth would be on the mask and shake his head slowly, indicating to be very quiet. Scully heard the plea, does that mean his senses has risen? If so, it would be impossible to catch it off guard with its heightened senses. Why didn’t he just pull the trigger at the beast's back? That was the plan! But he froze, attacking the beast and bringing attention to himself was the last thing Frank wanted. Now, he’s being hunted down like prey.

What do I do now…

Looking back through the three slices in the locker, Frank had to stop himself from tumbling backwards and making more noise as Frank didn’t have much to see but the broad eyes of Scully, staring back with its demon eyes, laughter getting louder as it knew it had captured him.

Fucked… Frank was completely fucked! Frank has nowhere to run. He was at this monster's mercy. Wait… Could the behemoth see him? Why isn’t he ripping the locker door off? He’s just standing there—menacingly, happy to just stare at Frank through the slits. Why was it just looking at him? Suddenly, his laughter stopped, and his head jerked to the side, hearing something like a motor running in the distance, something off-road.

Did Scully really know that they are in here? It was doing the same thing to this boy. It was like he was keeping Frank and the boy as a pet, watching it in their cage.

Eventually, Scully was disinterested and ran in search of the new noise, making Frank release the breath he didn’t know he was holding. That was too close for his liking but, Frank wasn’t out of trouble just yet, he still had to get out of there with Leo’s brother while there is a monster trying to hunt him down. What a shit night this has become.

“You're welcome by the way, that—thing is distracted. You can get out now.” Leo muttered in Frank’s ear. Wait, was Leo watching him this whole time? Asshole. He could have warned Frank in advance about what he was getting himself into.

Before opening the locker door, Frank had to recollect himself as he closed his eyes. This wasn’t like him; he wasn’t scared of anything or anyone. He walked down them steps because he wanted to get stronger, not run away like a coward and get himself killed. This spineless nonsense stops now, this is where he learns to take down a being double his size, to kill a far superior being. He has come this far; he won’t back down now.

Opening his eyes, Frank knew he was now ready as his breathing was calm, and his heart had a steady rhythm going. He only had one goal in mind now: to get the boy out alive and in one piece, fighting this thing is the last thing he needs while escorting but, Frank knew he or it will die down here one way or another.

Stepping out of the locker abruptly, Frank’s shotgun was instantly raised, sharply looking from side to side for the mutant that was Scully, however, there was no sign of him. Now that Frank was out of the locker, he realised that he couldn’t hear the laughter at all. Where had he gone?

“Hey! Are you crazy!? That thing is still out there!” Leo’s brother said quietly through his teeth, still in the locker with a frightened look. Frank turned to the boy who quivered.

“What’s your name, kid?” Frank muttered, making the boy jump at the sudden question.

“Shawn… And your Frank, correct?” Shawn said shakily. Frank nodded and pressed against his earpiece.

“Leo, is your brother called Shawn?” Frank asked, still eyeing up Shawn. Suddenly, static blurred for a second before Leo responded.

“How the fuck did you know that?” Leo said with an inquisitive tone, the surprise in his voice was evident.

“Your brother is alive, and he is with me.” Frank confirmed, taking Shawn by the wrist as he pulled him out of the locker, feeling him squirm in his grip.

Leo’s eyes widened as he saw his little brother pulled out of the locker, looking physically okay but mentally disturbed. “Shawn! He’s alive!?” Leo blurted out, his rasping tone gone and replaced with his full attention. “Well get him out of there!”

“That’s what I’m trying to do but, I am a bit occupied at the moment.” Frank replied, dragging the squirming boy who thrashed against him. Leo growled in his ear.

“Shit… there is nothing I can do here. This is all on you. I beg, get him out and I’ll owe you big time.” Leo said, sounding on the edge of panic.

“I’m on my way, just get the car ready.” Frank murmured, ducking under the steaming pipe this time instead of running right through.

“Also, like I said, watch out for a third party. It’s just one man that doesn’t look to be with The Bloods or The Raiders, The Order maybe? He’s big, 6’3 roughly and he looks strong. Be careful and keep an eye out.” Leo said, sounding more alive. A third party? A mask? Could it be The Order’s Wops, or the ISF? Either way, this could be good for him. If this guy comes into contact with Scully, it could be the perfect distraction for Frank to leg it out. He mightn’t have to fight the beast after all.

Finding his way to the exit of the room, Frank peaked through the larger hole in the wall than before he entered. Thankfully, no Scully and no laughter. Frank however found the source of the distraction as the forklift’s tires were rotating rapidly, not moving from its position as it was still on its side, the body still underneath it. Very clever, Leo. However, Frank didn’t like that Scully was gone. He expected to see Scully somewhere near the vehicle. Where could it be?

“Frank… I… I don’t want to alarm you but—” Something patted the top of Frank’s hood, something wet and gooey. He touched the spot where it landed; it was some sort of slobber… slobber? Then, Frank had a sense of dread and an instinct to run take over. “—that thing is on the gangway above you.” Frank didn’t have a chance to look up as something heavy slammed down behind him, a tremendously haunting, mad laughter stabbing his ears. Frank turned just in time to see Scully looked down upon him, his right arm pulled back at its side, its hand clenched into a fist.

Recognising the form of attack, Frank threw Shawn in front of him, making Shawn fall flat on his stomach. As for Frank, he wasn’t so lucky as the fist of death came in the form of a hook. Frank tried to dodge but, in that split second of seeing the punch coming towards him, Frank knew it was going to land no matter what.

Goodbye ribs, I guess…

Then, in that split second of genius, Frank positioned the length of the shotgun against his left clenched arm where the strike would land and relaxed his body, leaning in the opposite way of the strike to lessen the blow. Frank had accepted the fact that he is going to take this blow, all he could do is cushion the blow as much as possible now and hope for the best.

The blow landed and Frank instantly was like a rag-doll in the air. Frank’s vision was a blur as he spun in one direction, feeling the strike bend the barrel of the shotgun against his curled in bicep. When his body finally made contact with a pile of wooden crates, he was completely lost; his head took the brunt of the impact, feeling blood ooze down the side of his face as his head felt lightheaded and woozy. Frank couldn’t move as he lay in the splintered wood of what once was a crate, his mind in a haze as he looked up at the far ceiling. He tried to squeeze his hand on the arm that was struck, and he was happy to feel his hand clench. However, the shotgun’s barrel had caved in, making it unusable.

With the last of his strength, Frank took off the sling of the shotgun, flinging it to the side with barely any strength. Where had all his energy gone? Why did he feel so weak all of a sudden? It was just one hit. Is that all it took? Was that monster really that strong? He was so tired, too numb to care what happened next, he just wanted to sleep; yeah… Some sleep sounded good around about now.

Then, his world went still.

“Well, well, well, how the mighty have fallen.” Said a familiar voice that made Frank groan in annoyance. When the white, old, smiley mask entered his point of view, it only confirmed who spoke to him.

Frank.

“What do you want? Did you come to gloat? To tell me ‘You told me so?’ If that’s so, kindly fuck off so I can lay here in peace.” Joel muttered, not moving his body an inch.

“Well, I did tell you so but, you never listen to me, do you, Joel?” Frank said in an ‘I told you so’ tone, making Joel sigh. Can’t Joel get a break?

“I don’t want to hear it.”

“Tuff shit, Joel. Your gonna hear it one way or another. Let’s talk about it, huh; let's talk about the fact you planned to face something that is out of your league. Do you know how dumb that is? That’s like trying to get passed Sergio Ramos in his prime, it’s just not happening. So, tell me, what made you do it?” The transparent Frank said, his arms crossed and looking down at him with a smug grin. Joel growled.

“I already told you; I want to—”

“—Get stronger. That’s what you were going to say, wasn't it? You’re a bad liar, Joel. When are you gonna stop lying to yourself and come clean about your true motives?” Frank cut in, sounding more irritated.

“I’ve never lied about what I want, I always—”

“—Want to get stronger through any means necessary. You are too predictable, Joel. Why are you telling yourself such nonsense when you know that you are already strong – we are already strong. Why are you running into the same brick wall expecting a different outcome? Are you so lost in denial? Do you think I don’t know why you are doing this? Come on, talk to me, Joel.” Frank bellowed in Joel’s face, making Joel clench his fist.

“Why are you trying so hard to convince me that I don’t want to get stronger? I do want to get stronger! Get that through your thick head, you figment of my sick imagination!” Joel roared, leaning up to get in Frank’s face. “If I truly don’t want to get stronger, then tell me, tell me what I really want from this, why would I want to walk down to face a monster, knowing that Leo’s brother was most likely dead? Curiosity? Bloodlust? For the shits and giggles? Go on, tell me!”

“No.” Frank said in a disappointed tone, making Joel grit his teeth. “If I told you now, you wouldn’t listen. I’ll wait… and wait… and wait until the day you stop lying to yourself, then—and only then will I be there for you. Only then you will listen, and you will listen well… For now, you need to get up… Get up and—smile.”

Shawn's mouth was agape; he turned from where he was on the ground and saw the strike with his own eyes, watching Frank spin uncontrollably into a tower of wooden containers from the blow. Shawn couldn’t believe the power that went into that punch, seeing Frank buried in compartments gave the boy no hope of Frank getting up any time soon, he could even be dead.

Agonisingly, Shawn creaked his head over to the monster slowly, his blood going cold as the white pupils of the beast stared straight at him, an ever-growing smile widening to skin-ripping heights. Tears began to spill down his cheeks, shaking uncontrollably as the monster stepped toward him. Shawn couldn’t take it anymore, he got up and ran, ran as fast as his little legs would let him.

The monster’s bulldozing was absolutely chaotic as it was wild and aimless, bashing through boxes and forklifts alike in this feral game of cat and mouse. The monster wasn’t even trying to grab him, and Shawn knew it; playing with its dinner that was the young boy. So many times, Shawn got swatted away and nudged heavily to the floor and crates, the beast taking great joy in seeing him suffer. Shawn couldn’t run anyway, he was trapped by scattered boxes all around him, created by the rampaging monster.

Shawn couldn’t take it; the tormenting laughter and the blatant bullying were getting to the young lad as he fell to his knees, feeling his whole-body ache in pain from all the taunting blows. Shawn felt queasy as he looked up at the form of the monster, laughing at Shawn. It wasn’t fair, this isn’t right; all Shawn wanted was to go back home to his brother. That’s all he wanted. But… Here he is, on his knees as he looks up at the mocking face of this animal.

Shawn didn’t move as its hand reached out for him, too afraid and sore to move anymore. Shawn was expecting the creature to crush his head with effortless ease with his hand but, Shawn squirmed and wailed in pain as he was lifted of the ground by his hair. Shawn tried to pry himself from the pain but, it was futile to try, the monster’s grip was too strong on his short hair. Shawn was now level with this monster, taking every grimy detail of its face. His blood-smothered face, the smell of iron as it laughed in his face, its gnarled facial arrangement, the white pupils that has no life behind them.

This is a monster, a true monster.

Shawn was helpless as the other hand of the beast took hold of Shawn’s left hand. Shawn was perplexed about what it was doing until the dread sunk in as the monster was trying to bend his pinky finger all the way back.

“No—NO, STOP!” Shawn exclaimed, knowing what the beast was trying to do, he resisted with all the strength he had in his finger but, it was too easy for the giant; a crack was heard and Shawn felt tremendous pain. Shawn screamed in agony, thrashing around in the monster’s grip as the monster twisted and kept bending the finger, watching with fascination and joy as the young boy cried out.

Eventually, he let go of the completely torn finger as it hung on by its muscle tissue, the bone completely snapped in two. Tears ran freely down his cheeks as he sobbed, his eyes closed as the pain was unbearable. Shawn was caught off guard as another rush of pain ran straight to his next finger, it too being snapped backwards in an unnatural way, making Shawn scream to new heights. Shawn kicked and struggled at the monster, trying to escape but, he couldn’t. No matter what he did, it just laughed in his face.

Pfft!

Pfft!

Pfft!

When the monster was going to break Shawn’s third finger, three bullets slammed into the monster’s arm shoulder, arm and waist, making the monster howl in laughter as if it enjoyed the feeling of pain. It dropped Shawn, uninterested in the boy as Shawn scurried away. Scully turned behind him to its delight, happy for more company. Standing behind him with a pistol pointed at him was someone he wasn’t expecting to see again. It was Frank but, something was different about him. Was it the way he carelessly stood, standing straight to his side? Was it that fact that he looked unaffected by the blow he received, holding the pistol with it and holding a glimmering knife in the other? Or was it the fact that his mask was damaged, revealing Frank’s maw that was shaped into a thrilled smile?

Frank's heart was going wild but, in a good way. His adrenaline was at an all-time high, he could feel his blood rush through his veins and his fingers twitched in anticipation. He loved this feeling, the thrill of death lingering on his shoulder, facing this Goliath that is double his size, the tension in the air. Is this what strong is meant to look like? To be strong enough to stand back up? To face an opponent that is leagues above you? To say ‘I can win’ in the face of death…?

Softly, it started as a lighthearted snigger, until the volume raised into a maddening chuckle that brought his hands to his knees. What was he worried about? Death? Frank has been fighting death his whole life, fighting the worst his life had to offer. Frank shouldn’t have walked down here in the mindset he had. To get stronger? True but, Frank was strong already. He should have come down here not just to get stronger but, to KILL the one that did all this and BE the strongest! If Frank could do that, he would have nothing to fear. Not equestrians, not the government, not The Coyotes and not The Order.

Frank dashed straight at him without warning, making the behemoth stand its ground, laughing hysterically as it waited for Frank to get closer. When Frank was in striking range, Frank’s grin only stretched wider as he saw the two-headed-sized fists come crashing down towards him but, Frank was hoping for some sort of attack like that. Frank twisted away from the direct smash that cracked the concrete floor, making a small crater.

Before the fists of Scully could make contact with the ground, Frank planted the knife deep within its side, feeling the knife get lodged into the thickness of the kidney stone. Frank didn’t have enough time to pull the knife out as the beast reacted quickly to the stab with a roar of laughter, swinging its large arms across and making contact with Frank, sending him skidding backwards on his back. Frank smiled wider; Frank made it bleed, if it can bleed, it can die.

This time, Scully charged with absolute happiness, making Frank move around with his pistol raised, putting Frank on the defensive – for now. Each charge from Scully was met with a sidestep or a dive when it got too close, only shooting when weak points started showing themselves which was rare thanks to the ruthless attacks of Scully. Frank knew the only way to kill this monster was to strike for vital points and wait for it to slow down, taking advantage of time itself.

Frank ducked under another wild swing, sending two bullets in the carve and in the side of the knee, hoping to cut the strings to the beast’s mobility. Yet again however, more laughter erupted from Scully as it swung with a backhand, scratching Frank’s mask with its fingernails as Frank barely dodged it. With the heavy swing still in motion, Frank took full advantage of that as an opening revealed itself in the form of the knife still lodged in its side. Frank dashed forward, his smile getting wider as he took hold of the handle and twisted the blade on the spot, making the psycho laugh. Frank didn’t stop there however as he ran the blade all the way across Scully’s chest, blood pooling out of the extended slash. Frank turned and got ready in a defensive stance once again, a malevolent, satisfied smile on his face.

As seconds became minutes, the monster didn’t slow down to Frank’s misfortune. With each punch that Frank evaded, Frank could feel the power passing him get stronger. With each charge Scully did, he only got faster and more aggressive, catching Frank a few times by the skin of his teeth. Frank knew he was fit but, if this monster keeps getting faster, he didn’t know if he could keep up. He had to end this as quickly as possible.

Frank gestured to come at him with his hand; Frank had a risky idea in mind, an idea that might just get him killed if it wasn’t executed properly. Scully wasn’t shy at all to charge Frank once again, covering its face as Frank unloaded the rest of the bullets into the shielding arms. Scully chortled with pleasure as he crashed into something, destroying whatever it was completely. When it moved its arms in hopes to see the little rat beneath him, he was disappointed to see nothing but more wrecked boxed shipments.

No dead masked man.

Scully veered around expecting to see his prey but, Frank was nowhere to be seen, just the blood in the area where they have been fighting. It chuckled at the sudden magic trick, finding it amusing as it scanned the room for its prey. Little did it know, Frank was using its own trick against it as he looked down upon the beast from the gangway above.

Frank had to time this perfectly, one wrong move and Frank would surely die in the most idiotic way. Frank had one foot on the barred railing, waiting for the perfect chance to jump. Frank thanked his lucky stars that the pile of boxes held strong enough for him to climb his way up, thankful that the monster’s arms prevented Scully from seeing Frank’s movement, Frank would have been royally fucked if that little bit didn’t go to plan. Now Frank waited to give the final blow to the head, finishing of the cretin for good.

Frank saw the perfect opportunity when Scully was right under him, unmoving as it just twitched around, ready to pounce at any time. Frank grinned wider as he was the one to pounce, however, when Frank leapt from the bridge, the catwalk swung slightly, making it creak from age, a creak loud enough for it to echo. Frank’s smile was wiped from his face as Scully snapped his head up, his smile wide in victory. It was too late; Frank couldn’t stop himself from falling. Fucked! Frank is truly fucked this time! No, he still had a chance, thanks to the lack of element of surprise now, it was an unlikely chance that he could stick his knife through the cranium of this beast but, it was still a chance. This was it; it was now or never.

Frank gripped the handle of the knife tightly, gritting his teeth as he let gravity do its work, getting closer and closer. When he was in striking distance, Frank went for it, a downward stab to the base of the skull. Frank watched as the knife edged closer to the base of the skull, time slowing down as the point of the knife tickled Scully’s hair. He was so close, just a little bit more. Then, Frank was snapped back into real-time. Frank didn’t make it. Frank felt his neck jerk and pop as he was caught by the neck with one hand, lifted in the air and struggling to breath. Frank cursed as he tried to pry himself from the monster's grip, stabbing its forearm and hand but, it didn’t budge, if anything — it only got tighter. Frank thrashed around, chiselling away at Scully's arm to weaken its grip but, it only laughed in Frank’s face, mocking him as Frank tried to breathe in the air he so desperately needed. The monster’s breath was disgustingly awful but, that’s all he could try to inhale. Frank growled as he kept stabbing away but, his stabbing was starting to become weaker, his drubbing kicking started to slow and all the air he had left his body as the grip kept getting tighter, and tighter and tighter and tighter and tighter.

This is it, I guess… I tried… I tried my best to get stronger but… I guess my best isn’t enough……….

I did say I wanted to die, didn’t I… This might just be a blessing in disguise… An opportunity to see my friends and family again… To be… Happy…

*BANG!*

A thunderous boom went off in the room, the echoing reverberating around the closed-in area, and somehow, the tight grip of the monster was loosened, and Frank fell to the ground, taking in a huge gulp of air as he choked and writhed on the floor. What was that? It sounded like a gunshot. From whom though? Frank came in alone and it was just the boy in this room so… who?

Frank looked at the demon but, it didn’t have eyes for Frank anymore, instead, it looked slightly up to its side seeing a black shadowy figure sitting on the edge of the stacked containers, leaning forward as he leaned against his legs. He just sat there, observing Frank and Scully where the light didn’t reach the figure until the figure dropped to the crate below him.

“Ya did good, lad. I’m impressed ya lasted as long as ya did with ay Grinner.” Said a muffled, undertone Scotach-accented voice. The figure that gradually made his way down sounded bored as he had a sweet-looking kukri in one hand while in the other, he held a magnum. “Have a seat, Frank. I’ll take over from here.” The mysterious man said as he reached the bottom, colours fading in as the man stepped into the light.

He was wearing a white button-up shirt made out of linen, his long sleeves rolled up. He walked in stride with his black leather belt that was wrapped around the waist of his tweedy, neat, grey pants, walking with black monki designed shoes. However, his casual business-like appearance on a cold, windy night wasn’t the strangest thing about this character. It was his mask. It was alien; the mask was oval shaped; its eyes were blacked out glass that was slightly producing out from the mask. The base of the mask was mostly stainless black steel but, the bottom bit where the mouth should be was shiny, silver steel, rust staining it with five chunky lines being the filter of the mask.

Frank could only watch as this newcomer approached Scully, with no hesitation in his walk, if anything, the mysterious masked man’s movement was… sluggish, almost dull-like. Can the man not see what was in front of him? Are those lenses on his mask too dark? He’s going to get himself killed. Frank wanted to get up, he needed to get up but, his body wouldn’t let him, the air strangled out of him was too much strain on him. All he could do now was watch from the sideline for now, Frank was lucky this masked figure showed up when he did, he would have been flat-lined.

“So… Yer Scully, eh? Yer a big focker, ain’t ya. Bigger than the rest I’ve seen.” The Scotsmen said, looking Scully up and down. “Let’s see whae all the fuss is aboot.” The man shouted, taking the first step forward as he twirled his kukri into an edge-out reverse knife grip.

With a new opponent to crush, Scully was glad to strike first to destroy the weakling with one blow. Scully saw that the Scotsmen charged straight at him with zero fear, no slowing down, just a full-on bull charge that took Scully by surprise. No weakling has done that, they all just ran away, no one has charged at him. Not like this anyway.

Scully laughed in wonder as he slammed his fists down, expecting to feel flesh and bones beneath his hammering blow but, once again, his fists met the floor in a slam. Wait… The floor? Scully was sure that he struck the man, the weakling was just under him but, he just disappeared into thin air, like he wasn’t even there. that’s impossible! No one can just vanish while at full sprint, no one. unless… Scully felt pain run wild behind his left knee, making him take one knee and roar with hysterical laughter.

Frank was on one knee when he saw what happened and honestly, he was surprised by the recklessness and genius of his approach. He manipulated that monster’s vision with its own fists, perfecting his timing as he slid down between its legs and slice the knee's ligaments, effectively immobilising Scully. Is it enough? To keep Scully stranded? No, even with the torn ligament, it just laughed it off and stood back up but, it did break his balance in that leg and with all the muscle weight Scully is carrying, it would only slow him down no matter how much he enjoys the feeling of pain. Frank must admit, it’s a smart move but, is it enough to stop this rampaging freak?

Scully swirled around wildly, clenching his fist into a backswing. However, Scully swung at thin air as the Scotsmen was no longer behind him. Scully’s laughter stopped for a moment in genuine confusion, in disarray for this other disappearing act. Where did that weakling go? He disappeared again.

Scully cried out in wailing laughter as two slashes crossed Scully’s back along with a bang that send the monster sprawling forward on one knee. Scully turned and this time he saw the Scotsmen, just standing there, cleaning his blade and a smoking magnum in the other hand.

“Jeez, yer a real muh’unt, ain’t ya. Whae a drag… Normally, I wouldn’t put this much effort intae this but, yer not like the rest.” The Scotsmen muttered with a leisurely tone, his body slouching in boredom. He wasn’t taking this thing seriously? What does he mean by the rest? Are there more of these monsters? Does that mean that he has faced more of these things? If so, this masked man was strong… Very strong.

Frank couldn’t sit here anymore, not in the middle of all this madness that was beyond him. Frank might as well take what he can get and leave, he had done enough and quite frankly, he had nothing to offer in this fight, especially to someone that he doesn’t know. The Scotsmen may have saved his ass but, Frank didn’t owe this man any favours. He jumped in with his own free will. He got himself into this mess, now he can get himself out of it… Not like it would be a problem by the looks of things. He has everything under control.

“Frank, what the hell is going on? I can’t see where you are! Is Shawn okay?” Leo said in his ear, making Frank groan as he looked over to the boy who tried to climb over and passed the crates to the exit of the storage room, his two fingers bend completely back.

“Well… He’s alive.”

“But…” Leo said sceptically.

“Some of his fingers are fucked.” Frank sighed, getting up on his two feet. A sigh was heard on the other end.

“Just get him out no matter what. I’ll be waiting.” Leo said with desperation, worried evident in his tone. Frank didn’t reply, words alone wouldn’t get him anywhere.

Thanks, mysterious masked lad but, this is all you.

Rubbing his throat, Frank walked around the fight, keeping a close eye out for crossfire as the magnum went off for the third time, making the laughter rise as the pain intensified. What a bloody freak of nature, how can you take pleasure in pain? That’s just insane. Frank’s eyes widen as he quickly sidestepped, watching the flying body of the mysterious masked man fly by and into a metal container, leaving a body size dent in the side as he grunted on impact. His arms took the brunt of the blow, his arms crossed and tensed into a guard.

“Fockin’ hell, da guy can pack a punch. I actually felt da.” The Scotsmen murmured, rubbing his arms where he was struck with a hiss, standing back up on two feet. Frank looked forward towards the beast to see many more wounds and blood smothered around Scully, that permanent smile only getting wider. How the hell do you wipe that smile off his face?

“Whae a pain in my arse, this one doesn’t know when to quit. He’s different this one, Scully isn’t like the rest. He has learned my attack patterns very quickly but—how? It should be brain-dead, just a rampaging monster… Unless…” The Scotsmen sneered, a muffled annoyed growl leaving his lips. “…Unless the experiment was a success.”

Experiment? What experiment? Wait… Does he mean that serum Scully was injected with? What does he mean it was a success? The mutation in what Scully is now? What does all this mean? Suddenly, an ear-splitting roar of laughter left the wide-open maw of Scully as slobber drooled from his lips, his head down and hands gripping his head as he shuck violently, almost like Scully had a killer headache. What was happening? No, Frank didn’t care what was happening, he was getting the fuck out of here.

Seeing Shawn jump down to the other side, Frank didn’t hesitate to trudge away; that bullet in his leg was really doing a number on him now. Frank was near his limit; he didn’t know how long he could keep going if Scully decide to attack him out of nowhere. Leaving now would be the safest option without a doubt, staying would only be stupid and reckless. Frank had done his job anyways; this man can finish him off.

“Where are ya goin, Joel?” The Scotsmen said, making Frank freeze on the spot. “Yeah, ya heard me… How aboot you stay where I can see ya and we can talk after we are finished with this Grinner, eh? Sound goohd?” Leo said, making Frank grit his teeth with rage.

Another one… Someone else knew my name… How… How did he know!? I did everything I could to keep my identity unknown and yet, people like Leo and this Scotsmen just know my name. Who told him? Was it Leo? Or did he just figure it out? Either way, my situation just got a hell of a lot worse. Unless…

Frank turned on the spot with his knife and lashed at the neck of the masked man. He would have sliced the Scot’s neck if it wasn’t for the fact that he wasn’t there – He was gone. Wha-where did he go? Suddenly, a chill ran down Frank’s spine and he felt sick as he felt a presence behind him, a dark presence that made Frank freeze under this immense pressure, a presence that was full of overwhelming power and strength, a presence that demanded control as a kukri slithered around Frank’s neck. Frank was a human; he wasn’t supposed to be feeling such a thing as a presence. Who is this guy?

“I know whae yer thinking but, I advise ya tae keep yer head cool unless the goal is tae lose it. Dun’t push me on this, Joel.” The man said in the ear of Frank, his voice so cold that Frank’s ear went numb. For the second time tonight, Frank couldn’t breathe but this time, it was from the blade around his neck and yet again, Frank was trembling out of fear. Tonight, he met two monsters. “I’m gonna let ya gae now saw dun’t try anythin funny. Got da?” Frank could barely nod with the blade pressed against his gulping neck but, the Scotsmen made out the gesture and coiled away, letting Frank breathe properly.

Frank felt blood trickle down his neck as he dabbed his fingers where the blade was, seeing crimson liquid on his finger. Frank gritted his teeth in anger as the presence-like feeling was gone, sweating like he had run a marathon and breathing heavily once again as if he was strangled. That pressure on his back, that murderous intent he felt was astonishingly terrifying. How could someone with an average-looking build give off so much power? Frank didn’t know the scale of what an Alicorn’s power is but, if Frank could give a wild guess, Frank would say this Scotsmen would be right up there next to them.

“Dun’t think too much aboot it, kidda. It wun’t happen again if ya cooperate with me.” The masked man murmured. Frank must admit, he might as well do what he says, Frank would be insane to feel that pressure again—never again. Speaking of insane… Why couldn’t Frank hear any laughter? “Now—where were we? Ah, ye, the Grinner. Let’s—” Both Frank and the Scotsmen turned to Scully… Well, they would have seen Scully if it wasn’t for the fact that he wasn’t there. Instead, there was a blood trail and a path that was crate free, leading towards the exit. The Scotsman and Frank stared stupidly, the Scotsmen sighing as he slumped.

“Fock sake.”

Leo was a nervous wreck as he paced beside his car, he would have been biting his nails if it wasn’t for the fact that he was wearing gloves. Where was Frank? What was taking him so long? He should be here! Just shoot the big bastard and the other bastard and get on with it. Leo sighed, rubbing his temple vigorously, feeling a headache coming along. “Honestly, can’t Frank just hurry up with this? I’m getting twitchy out here. The Raiders will be back any time now.” Leo groaned, his eyes on the motel as he scanned for a certain boy and Frank.

Suddenly, heavy panting and whimpering were heard in the distance, coming from the main entrance of the motel as a small form was seen. It was frantic and wild as the figure ran, details slowly coming into focus with each step forward. Leo had hoped that it was his brother and he was glad to see it was his brother that stepped out of the dark but, why was he still running? It’s almost as if he was running for his life. Why? He's out; he's free so, why has he still had a face of horror instead of a face of relief?

Then Leo saw and heard why…

Bursting out of the main doors was that thing he only saw from the screen of his phone but, seeing it in the flesh with so much blood coating it was truly terrifying. It laughed like a maniac and had fatal wounds that would kill a normal being. But this thing… That’s beyond normal, and it’s chasing Shawn.

“Leo! Help!” Shawn cried out, running as fast as he can while crying his eyes out, nearly stumbling to the floor. Pressing a finger against his ear, Leo quickly called out to the female sniper.

“CHLOE!”

“I know.” The Sniper named Chloe said coolly, taking a soft inhale and exhale, the slightest squeeze of the trigger being the final release of a 7.62x51 NATO bullet that spiralled through the air, a shot so precise and absolute that a higher being was envious, and bitterly decided to change the wind’s direction in the last second of the bullet being fired, sending the bullet right into the jaw of the monster instead of the centre of its skull.

“Damn!” Chloe swore, tracking the beast’s movements as she tried to line up another shot but, despite all the injuries the monster has taken, that beast ran out of her line of sight with a hobble in his knee. “Shit! It’s no good, I can’t shoot!” She huffed.

Leo cursed under his breath as he pulled out a suppressed MP5 from the trunk but, Leo was caught off guard as the superhuman turned and sprinted down the street. What-what the… Wasn’t that thing chasing Shawn? Did Chloe scare it off? Who cares? Shawn is okay and that’s all he could ask for. Leo looked back to his little, teary-eyed, snot-nosed brother who crashed into Leo’s gut, making the two fall to the ground.

Leo cringed at the sight of Shawn’s fingers, making sure that his broken appendages weren’t touched in the little huddle, keeping them far away from the hug. There were snapped, completely snapped to the point of hanging off by a strand of muscle. Did that freak do that? That fucking bastard. Now that made Leo’s blood sizzle in fury. How dare that thing hurt his little brother.

“Leo! Start the car!” A sudden roar rang out, snapping Leo out of their thoughts and turning to see a surprising sight: Frank and that guy he warned Frank about running straight at him. What the hell is going on? Does Frank know this guy? Start the car? What for? Wait… Are they chasing that thing? Are they insane? “Start the fucking car!”

That’s all Frank had to say to get Leo back up; Leo was never the violent type or the one to do the dirty work but, what that monster did to Shawn was inexcusable and Leo wanted payback. Gently, Leo brought Shawn up on his feet, carefully minding his broken fingers and ushered him into the passenger's seat, strapping the seatbelt around him. With that being said and done, Leo shut the door and made his way to the driver’s seat, starting it up.

Frank sprung into the front seat while the Scotsman glided over the top of the car with one hand and entered the other side. Leo didn’t wait for him to close the door as Leo put his foot down, speeding off after the rampaging beast.

“Okay, do you mind telling me what the hell is going on! Why is that thing not dead and who the fuck is this guy?” Leo called out, taking a sharp left turn as Scully turned, watching as the monster jumped up to massive lengths on top of cars, destroying them and even knocking down lamp post with its tremendous power, even the late-night wanderers on the sidewalk wasn’t shown any mercy as Scully landed in the middle of a group of friends, killing one instantly by landing on his head, turning the Pegasus’s head into mush on the pavement.

“Dae ya want the long story or short?” The scotsmen said casually, making Leo grit his teeth.

“Short, dumbass!” Leo yelled, looking over his shoulder for a second, giving this new fella a dirty look. The Scotsman didn’t react however as he just reloaded his magnum.

“Long story short, I was ordered to come and take care of that thing for my own benefit but, I also have a proposition for Frank.” The Scotsman said, looking up at Frank when he was finished reloading.

“A proposition? What type of proposition?” Frank said, still unsure about this masked man and his strange ability.

“My boss has had an eye on ya for a very long time now, and the lassie is interested in yer services but, we can talk aboot this more in-depth when we are alone. For now, let's just focus on the Grinner, and then we can talk.” The Scotsman said, rolling down the window and hanging out, his magnum raised as he fired.

Frank huffed. This was just supposed to be a simple in-and-out job but, somehow, he was entangled in a third party's proposal and chasing a raging beast across the Damned Coast. A simple in-and-out job... Why couldn't it be that simple? Sighing, Frank also reloaded his Beretta, slotting in his last clip into the chamber.

“Leo… Let’s just go home… I just want to go home.” Shawn cried out, clutching his burning hand tightly, tears rolling down his face as he sniffled.

“Soon, Shawn. After this, we’ll go home and sort you out, okay bud?” Leo said, softening his tone as he reached out with one hand and ruffled his head, calming the boy down a bit but, Shawn was still in bits over that monster. He saw everything that happened down in that motel, everyone that was in that monster's way died a gruesome death. It didn’t just kill them, it tortured them into submission, laughing while they begged for mercy.

Shawn thought for sure that he was going to die in that locker he hid in, knowing that the one that killed everyone in the motel was waiting outside the locker, giggling to himself with uncontrollable happiness, as if it was a kid watching its goldfish swim around in a small bowl. Shawn was trapped with no chance of escaping; he could only thank his luck that an infamous killer of Canterlot came to pull him out of that predicament. Even better, Frank was working with Leo. Does that mean they are allies after all? By the looks of things, he sure hoped so. Having someone like Frank would really be a massive help with business.

When Leo got too close to Scully, the monster suddenly turned down an alleyway, completely missing the turn. “Shit! Clever bastard.” Leo growled, speeding up to turn at the end of the street, drifting as to not lose speed, making both Frank and the Scotsmen hand on.

Both Frank and the Scotsmen didn’t really manage to slow it down, only making it laugh louder as they miss every weak point in the body because of its wild movements. Now that it was out of sight, they both snarled in frustration, climbing back inside.

“Catch up, driver! I can’t let that Grinner escape!” Leo said, reloading once again.

“What do you think I’m trying to do!? Just sit back and shut up! You're lucky I’m trying to catch this fucker in the first place!” Leo replied bitterly, speeding up as they all looked down the street’s roads for Scully. Unfortunately, he couldn’t find any super mutant rioting through the avenues. With each minute that passed, Leo, Frank and The Scotsmen started to lose hope of finding it until, Chloe spoke over the earpiece.

“I’ve found him!” Chloe barked in both Leo’s and Frank’s ear, making the two perk up in surprise at the sudden voice. Frank could also hear the sound of a motor running in the background as the wind zoomed passed. “He’s on Drowns Street, coming near the end of the road!” Chloe said, barking out the location.

“Who was da?” Leo said, slightly interested in the voice he briefly heard from the earpiece.

“That’s my assistant, Chloe. She has spotted that thing or Grinner as you like to call it. It’s coming towards the end of Drowns Street.” Leo said, coming towards the end of the road, slowing down to the end of the road to turn.

The Scotsman murmured in understanding. “Then let's get a move on.” He barked with urgency, his hand twitching to get his hands back on that Grinner.

There was that presence again, Frank felt it once again as his hand shuck from the feeling. It wasn’t so back the second time, probably because it was not aimed at him but, he could still feel the intent behind it. Looking at Frank’s side, he could also see Leo look uncomfortable, his hands shaking too. What is that ability? Is he doing that deliberately? It’s really starting to piss him off. Then, Frank clocked something… That something being the fact that they were already on Drowns Street... So... Where's Scully?

“Uhh, g-guys… It’s behind us.” Shawn said with a stutter, watching as Scully got closer and closer from the back window. The rest of the men in the car turned just in time to widen their eyes as the figure of Scully, and someone on the motorcycle chased him. Scully jumped up and over the car, cracking the road in front of the car, and bursting away on one foot.

Leo was going to accelerate after him but, everyone's mouths dropped at the anticlimactic spectacle that enfolded right before them. They could only watch in awe when Scully was about to turn the corner of the road but, in that split second of turning, a black muscle car zoomed in from the side and clattered into Scully, sending Scully spiralling in the air as the muscle car swerved uncontrollably from the hit. Before the muscle car could speed off, two heads popped out of the car’s windows, both being human women. They didn’t look happy when they turned to see a body on the floor, flipping it off and cursing at it as they drove off, almost crashing into a parked car on the pavement. Oddly enough, one of them sounded… Irish?

“Well… Da happened.” The Scotsmen muttered, getting out of the car. Leo, Frank and Shawn followed in the Scotsmen's steps but, Shawn and Leo lingered by the car, inspecting Shawn’s injuries. Frank and the Scotsmen however walked towards Scully who tried to get up on his feet but, Scully’s lets were absolutely demolished and yet, Scully only laughed it off as it stood back up on fractured, shaky legs, turning to face the two masked men.

Frank stood just behind the Scotsmen, watching as the masked man got closer to the barely standing Scully. Then Frank heard the low engine of a motorcycle slowly move beside him, a slender build figure sitting on top of it, wearing a full-face black helmet with what looked to be an HK G28 semi-automatic slinged around her back, kitted up and designed to be a long-ranged, suppressed DMR. She wore a black, collarless, button-up coat that reached to her knees. Under that was a black fleece with a turtleneck collar to keep her warm. A duffel bag hanging around her side, dark grey pants and boots to finish of her outfit. Is this Chloe? The sniper?

Frank was surprised when she took off her helmet, revealing the cream skin of a human. Chloe had jet-black, short, slightly curled hair that reached the back of her neck, the hair brushed aside from both sides of her face. Her dark, deep ocean eyes were the most noticeable feature as she looked back at Frank. Chloe practically radiated intelligence as she picked out a pair of glasses from her coat pocket, unfolding them and resting them on her nose with neatness. She looked young or was that because she looked after herself? Her skin looked smooth, and her facial structure looked to be chiselled into perfection, giving that calculating look as she analysed him. When she was done analysing Frank, the ends of her mouth bent upwards into a small smile as she reached her hand out.

“Wow, I didn’t think I would see the day that I would come across the Boogyman of Canterlot; it’s an honour. I’m a fan of your work, I know about The Order and their doings. It’s really inspirational what you're doing.” Chloe warmly said, her smile rising when Frank took her hand in his own.

Why is she being so polite and formal? A fan? She must be my only fan if that’s the case. Inspirational? What’s so inspirational about killing people that deserve it? The Order? What does she know about The Order?

“Uhh… Yeah… Nice to meet you too, I guess?” Frank said, unsure how to act around the sniper. “Your Chloe, right?”

“Oh! How rude of me, I didn’t introduce myself. My name is Chloe, and I’ve been told by my boss that your name is Joel, right?” Chloe murmured, whispering the last part. Frank mentally fumed.

“Oh did he now?” Frank said in a low and dangerous tone, looking over her shoulder at the kneeling Leo.

“Don’t worry, your info is safe with me.” Chloe waved off but Frank wasn’t convinced.

“Tell your boss not to share my identity with anyone else. I can’t afford The Order or The Coyotes turning up on my doorstep; my real identity can’t be common knowledge to those who want my bounty.” Frank muttered, breaking the handshake and walking away.

“I understand, you can count on me!” Chloe called out with a delighted tone. What was she so happy about? It’s like she just met her idol. Frank… Chloe’s idol? No way. She must be saying all of them kind words to get her on Frank’s good side. Frank couldn't forget that she was working for Leo so, she couldn't be trusted. Yet again, Frank had no other choice but to trust both Leo and Chloe with his personal information, there was not much Frank could do against them, provoking would only make things worse for himself. These people are advanced hackers, meaning Frank was one click away from the whole city knowing Frank’s true identity. Frank couldn’t fuck this up. Frank just saved Leo’s brother from a freak like Scully, hopefully, that can strengthen Leo’s loyalty to Frank. Frank could only hope that Leo wasn’t the backstabbing bastard that Frank thinks he is.

Sighing, Frank watched as the Scotsmen taunted the Grinner, ducking under wild swings and even blocking it with his arm, jabbing Scully in the face with weak punches. Scully was out of juice and with them legs he’s standing on, the swings of his were soft and pointless.

Scully was done for.

When the Scotsmen moved to the side for the last time, he grabbed Scully by the neck, pulling him forward to make him lose balance. Then, he pulled his mask off, surprising Frank even further as the Scotsmen, the second monster was none other than a human. Frank was expecting him to be some sort of freakish Earthling with a rare ability but… A human? How? The pale face of the human had darkening grey, short hair with stubble around his cheeks, jaw, neck and under his nose. His face was stone-cold as he looked into the wide, insane eyes of Scully but… This human’s eyes were—off. They were a pale aquamarine colour, a colour that no human can get unless you were an equestrian. Was it some sort of genetic defect?

“Oi, dae ya remember me?” The old man said coldly, making Scully stop laughing immediately. They just looked at each other for a few seconds, not saying a word, until the silence was broken by a hollow voice.

“How could I forget?” The raspy voice of Scully said before laughing once again, that enormous grin still on his face, forever glued like that. Frank’s eyes widen at the sudden speech of Scully but, the human didn’t look fazed at all. That’s all the Scotsmen needed to know as he jammed his kukri straight up from the bottom of Scully’s chin and into his skull with such speed and power that Frank almost didn’t see the swift move. However, the old man didn’t stop there as with his palm, he uppercut the hilt of his blade, not just sending the kukri deeper into Scully’s skull but, pressuring the blade hard enough for the point of the kukri to stick out from the top of Scully’s head, making the laughter stop and for Scully to cease all movement.

Frank was in awe of the gruesome display of death, the raw brutality and creativity of the execution was very destructive. That was a personal kill if Frank had ever seen one. Did he put all his strength and speed into that kill? Driven by—hatred? Did the Scotsmen know Scully before he turned into what he is now? That must be the case, why else would he ask if Scully remembered him?

The Scotsmen didn’t waver after pulling out his blade from the corpse’s chin, letting Scully fall to the ground as he slashed his blade downward across the road to get most of the blood off the bevel. The old Scotsman turned away without shame of his doing, staring back to Frank who was still, a knife in his shaky hand. The old man noticed this and sighed as he weakened his muscles, letting his shoulders sag as he holstered his blade. That action alone put Frank somewhat at ease.

“I think it’s time for da talk…”

Chapter 13 - A Crashing Encounter.

Chapter 13.

The first thing that Joel did when he entered his house was take his bloody boots off and carry them all the way down to the basement, getting changed into casual clothing. Then, he went upstairs and got in the shower, washing away the blood of his victims and his own. After all that, Joel sat on the couch in the living room with a ciggy dangling from his lips, staring at the wall in front of him. His mind was racing, replaying the events of last night over and over again. So much had happened that night, and too quickly for Joel’s liking. Joel still couldn’t process it all. All he could remember was he fought a monster. A real-life monster twice his size. And he had survived.

Joel closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. He could still feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins, the fear and excitement of the fight still fresh in his mind.

He entered the motel with Leo’s guidance, picking off gangsters left, right and centre with somewhat ease. Then when Joel ventured deeper, he started to learn the horrors of what really happened, realising little by little what lurked within the shadows. Then came the phone audio that sealed the deal for him, making Joel second guess himself. Despite that, the monster that was Scully was alluring to Joel, and an urge to face the one that caused this massacre and beat him was too great, but Joel was soon taught the definition of ‘curiosity kills the cat.’ That's when Joel saw it. Scully. The monster. Joel had never seen anything like it before. At first, he had frozen in fear, unable to move as the monster made Joel feel so powerless.

Joel clenched his fist, vibrating as his inner palm and finger turned red. Joel was angry at himself. He let himself be vulnerable and helpless in a fight, letting Scully take control too quickly and that could have been the decider, lucky not to die when Joel was cornered. After that, Joel sorted himself out thanks to Frank. Joel hated Frank but, he must admit that Frank does get his blood going, maybe that's why he turns up in bad situations.

Joel saved Shawn’s third finger just in time and luckily, the monster’s focus was on Joel but, he could only do minimal damage and barely cripple him before being strangled.

But then that man appeared out of nowhere, saving Joel’s ass. Joel had watched in awe as the Scotsman fought Scully. Joel had never seen anyone move so fast, so gracefully, using the monster's vision against it and attacking its blind spots. Joel had to admit, his fighting style was unusual but, very effective because it worked on him.

That feeling the Scotsmen gave off… It was tremendously heavy on Joel’s shoulders; he could still remember that moment very vividly. That Scotsmen was a human, an average-looking human so, how could he give off such a dreadfully powerful presence that made Joel want to vomit? After killing Scully, that’s when the Scotsmen spoke. The deal was tempting but, I couldn’t be wrapped up in more people’s business. Joel closed his eyes and sighed deeply.

“I think it’s time for da talk.” The Scotsmen murmured, Frank looking up at him with a clenched fist. Frank honestly couldn’t read this man as he wore a blank face. Frank narrowed his eyes slightly.

“Yeah, let's talk.” Frank agreed, begrudgingly tucking his knife back into his pants. “Before we start, I want to know your name.” Frank said expectingly, making the Scotsmen grin slightly.

“Honestly, I would have expected ya tae know who I am already but, I guess it couldn’t hurt to introduce meself.” The Scotsmen murmured, rubbing the back of his head. “Many call me The Pale One but, you can call me Jericho.” The Scotsmen called Jericho shrugged, making Frank think for a second. Frank should already know him? Why? Is he supposed to be some figure everyone should know?

“Wait a minute… I’ve heard about you.” Leo said behind Frank, his eyes wide and mouth agape. “Your Jericho d’Mori, aren’t you.”

Jericho looked over to the sudden reply of Leo, a brow raised. “Ya used my full name; ya must have done yer research.” Jericho said, watching as Leo walked warily over.

“I have, and you sir, disturb me greatly.” Leo said, crossing his arms as he analysed Jericho up and down. “You’re a wanted convict across the world, multiple bounties on your head from governments in different countries, all of them above one million dollars. You're practically on the red-notice list but, you’ve become – untouchable recently.” Leo said with a sceptical look, making Jericho slightly grin with amusement.

“Aye, I guess da’s me.” Jericho smirked, rubbing the back of his head.

Jericho… Frank knew he heard that name from somewhere. That’s when it hit him of who he was speaking to. A man who had become infamous for his heinous crimes, a red-notice criminal was a huge understatement. He is wanted by law enforcement agencies across the world for his involvement in four political assassinations and over 300 accounts of murder in different countries and many more destructive themes of crime. Frank's eyes narrowed as he looked up at Jericho. This man just leaves a trail of destruction in his wake, causing chaos and destruction wherever he went. Frank gritted his teeth in aggravation as this man was practically a global terrorist.

What would a guy like him want with me?

I can’t be associated with a person like him.

“Whatever your proposal is, I’m not interested. I have a pile of shit on my plate as it is, and I can’t afford to be involved with a third party.” Frank crossed his arms, his mind already made up about this guy. Frank hated a lot of this, and terrorism is up there.

“Ya might want to reconsider. The boss-lady sees potential in yer skill and wants to pay ya for yer services. She has big plans for ya.” Jericho murmured, unwavering of being declined, not putting much effort into convincing Frank, almost sounding bored. What’s this guy up to?

“I said I’m not interested in your boss’s plan. The last thing I need to be doing is doing someone else’s dirty work so, why don’t you go one way and I’ll go the other; we’ll forget this conversation ever happened.” Frank said defiantly, this conversation wrapped up as Frank turned away.

“Joel… I know whae ya want; my boss also knows whae ya want. We know whae happened tae yer little sister. I get it, ya dun’t trust us yet but, ya and I are very similar in ways we only understand. Yer dark road started with yer sister and mine started in Stirlin’.” Jericho said, trying to sound synthetic but, that just made Frank stop in his tracks. Frank’s blood went from cold to boiling in a matter of seconds.

How? How does he know so much? No one is meant to know other than Spike and the people I have told. It was just me, Rosette and our mother. How would an international terrorist know such details? I felt rage build up down to my arms and legs, shaking with fury. Why does everyone around me peck away at my identity and my background? Are they trying to use me by exposing me for who I am? Bastards…”

Suddenly, Frank pulled out his knife and turned to charge but, once again, he wasn’t there, he had vanished once again. Then, Frank felt a firm hand touch his shoulder behind him. “Think aboot it, lad. But ya won’t have long tae think on it. Tomorra, my boss will visit ya personally in Canterlot High, and she will be expecting a clear answer.” Jericho said tiredly, once again behind Frank.

He did it again. How does he keep getting behind me like that? He’s just a human being? He can’t teleport!

“Who is going to meet me at school?” Frank asked, frozen on the spot. Jericho didn’t answer, he just pattered Frank’s shoulder before walking away with a yawn, walking passed the two stunned hackers and the boy. Frank turned and looked over his shoulder as Jericho pulled out a flip phone, dialling a number as he walked away in the dead of night. Frank was stuck on the spot, mouth slightly open as he tried to process everything that has happened this night.

“How?” Frank asked, watching as Jericho started speaking to someone on the phone in the distance, one hand in his pocket. “How did he get behind me?”

“He just—walked behind you.” Chloe said in disbelief, making Frank turn to her.

“Walked… He just walked passed me?” Frank said with scepticism.

“It’s true, he used your mask’s tunnel vision against you while timing his walk perfectly. As soon as you turned, he was already passed you.” Leo jumped in, watching in awe as Jericho walked away.

“Yeah, it was like he knew which way you were going to turn and when.” Shawn said, mesmerized as he momentarily forgot about his fingers. Frank watched as Jericho turned the corner, exhaling a breath he didn’t know he held. Frank could move again like a spell was broken, his heart slowing down significantly.

What is wrong with me tonight? Why can’t I get rid of this ridiculous feeling of dread? I fear no one so, why are my hands still shaking?

Abruptly, Frank fell to his hands and knees, clenching his fist tightly. He went to strike the road floor with his fist but, remembered that his hand was still broken and stopped at the moment of impact. “Damn it.” Frank muttered to himself, defeated easily in a twisted way. Frank felt humiliated by how easily Jericho could have easily killed him on several occasions tonight, making Frank look like child’s play.

He couldn't help but feel a surge of anger and frustration as he thought about how much stronger the other man was than him. Joel had always been competitive, but tonight, Jericho made him feel like he was nothing. He couldn't understand how someone could be so much stronger than him, despite all his hard work and dedication. He couldn't shake the feeling of inadequacy that had been gnawing at him since he first saw Jericho fight.

I hate feeling like this, I hate feeling weak and powerless compared to others, that’s why I trained so hard, that’s why I vowed to get strong to protect the people I care about. After Rosette’s death, I cried blood, sweat and tears to get where I am today, to be strong enough to take down anyone that stood in my way but, I see now that the strength I have is not good enough. Scully and Jericho are proof of my weakness, now—I guess I have to keep getting stronger.

With a deep sigh, Joel pushed himself up on his knees, looking up at the grey clouds above. Is it about to rain? That was confirmed when a droplet shamelessly landed on Frank’s mask. Another one landed, and another, and another before thousands of liquid arrows came pouring down. Frank closed his eyes and let the rain cool him down. Frank now knew he had to keep working hard if he ever wanted to match Jericho's strength and power. Maybe he will see the Scotsmen again — in good terms or bad terms… Frank didn’t know.

Joel opened his eyes and looked around to see he was back in the living room but, did the room get lighter? Did he fall asleep? Whatever… Everything was the same as it had been before he left. The wrappers from bars of chocolate along with cans of soda were left on the coffee table, the lamp was left on, and the rug was still rigid. Nothing was touched from when Joel left. Good, Joel could only hope that Fluttershy and Mimosa didn’t notice he was gone this night, the last thing Joel wanted was questions from the Element of Kindness.

That’s when Joel noticed that the couch below him was covered in blood, from what though? Then Joel spotted his leg where he was shot, lazily pooling from his wound. Joel sighed; he should have patched up that wound hours ago. No wonder why he was so tired. Joel quickly rummaged through his bag, finding a roll of bandages. Taking off his pants, Joel wrapped the wound multiple times tightly, giving it a good pull and knot to keep it in place. Happy with the dressing, Joel went back into the bag and this time pulled out a blood-stain remover, applying it vigorously as a huddle of bubbles formed and watched as the blood dissolved. Pulling his pants back up to cover the dressing and packing all his things into his bag, Joel finally decided that it was time to end the night for him. Yawning, Joel, flicked the remains of his ciggy into the ashtray on the coffee table and trudged his way up the stairs to get some shut-eye.

“God, I’m so tired.” Joel groaned to himself, rubbing his eyes as he slowly made his way up the stairs. Reaching the top of the stairs, Joel had his eyes closed sluggishly, his shoulders slumped as he walked blindly across the hallway, using his knowledge of the layout of his house to make his way to his room.

Joel opened the door to his room, his eyes heavy and his head pulsing from a slight headache. Joel was beyond tired at this point, all he wanted was to sleep till next week. He had never been this exhausted in his life. Sure, he has had his fair share of wounds and fights but, last night was mentally draining for so many reasons. So, Joel didn’t have a problem flopping forward on the bed and sleeping instantly for the remainder of the hours he had left.

It was a ray of light that made Fluttershy slowly open her eyes, feeling the softness of the bed beneath her. She smiled as she realised, she had just woken up from a peaceful sleep, a dream so wonderful that her heart was still fluttering with her sister snuggled up against her. It was a rare moment of tranquillity in her otherwise busy life.

Fluttershy didn’t move at first, softly closing her eyes as memories of what happened last night played in her mind. It was a fun night for Fluttershy as she was surrounded by people she didn’t know but, Fluttershy and Mimosa were welcome with open arms. It was good seeing Mimosa talk and play with Dinky, the two quickly becoming close friends already. The two are a joy to watch.

Fluttershy was nervous around the adult human called Leo, he seemed to know what she was thinking with that smug grin of his but, from the way he speaks and presents himself, Fluttershy knew Leo was a wise and proud character. It’s a character that Fluttershy was familiar with as she sees it all the time in boys in school, boys that think they know it all, boys who look at girls like a piece of meat but, Leo was different – he was more mature and intelligent, having plenty of stories to tell in his time of being a human, stories that piqued Fluttershy’s interest.

As for Ditzy, Fluttershy didn’t buy Joel’s lie about her being a house cleaner, where would he even get the money to pay her? Fluttershy could see as clearly as day that Ditzy has a thing for Joel, just the look in her eyes said it all about Ditzy’s feelings towards him. Are they in a relationship? Does Joel have a thing for her? Is it already too late? Fluttershy sighed with a frown, the thought of missing out because she was too afraid to talk to him was bitter. Fluttershy knew Ditzy was a good person but, she was really envious of the grey pegasus.

Then there was Joel. Fluttershy wasn’t sure about him at first when they first met in that hallway but, when she got to know him more and more, she learned to enjoy having him around her. During her short stay here, Joel had been good to her – serving food and drinks, treating the bruise on her face with his gentle hands, and even seeing him playing with Mimosa made her heart flutter, seeing Joel play with her little sister made Fluttershy realise how much of a kid he was. Fluttershy still couldn’t believe how much mischief the two got into that night, the thought of it made her giggle slightly.

Fluttershy shifted slightly, and she noticed that the quilt behind her didn’t budge – almost like someone was laying on top of the quilt behind her. Must be Fang. Fluttershy looked over her shoulder and her eyes shot open, and her heart raced. There he was, the boy she was thinking about was lying next to her on the sheets, snoring softly through his nose. She couldn't believe it. How had he ended up here? Fluttershy thought he was sleeping on the couch. Had he seen her sleeping with her sister? Wait… She was in her underwear. She felt a wave of embarrassment wash over her as her face went beat-red.

Fluttershy tried to move away from Joel without waking him up, but Mimosa’s grip on her was too strong, keeping Fluttershy at bay. She was stuck, with Joel sleeping peacefully beside her. Fluttershy felt so uncomfortable being so close together like this, the thick fabric of the quilt is the only thing that separates him from her but, it was a good uncomfortable feeling. She couldn't help but steal a glance at him, marvelling at his peaceful facial features and the way his chest rose and fell with each breath.

Turning so her body faced him, she gently ran her fingers through his messy, brown hair, feeling his silky, clean hair in between her fingers. It’s so clean, did he get a shower before sleeping? No, she didn’t remember him taking one before going to bed but, she didn’t care, she just admired how her fingers felt like they were stroking thin air. In a way, it put her at ease knowing that he was okay, unbothered by the world as he had a peaceful look on his face. Slowly, the hand roaming hand slide down to the side of his cheek, feeling his soft skin gently so as to not wake him up.

As she lay there, Fluttershy couldn't help but wonder what Joel thought of her. Did he see her as just a friend, or was there something a little bit more? She felt a butterfly in her stomach at the thought, but also a sense of fear. What if he didn't feel the same way? That led Fluttershy back to the talk with Joel about Equestrians and humans getting along. He didn’t seem to be too keen on the idea of forming a relationship with any Equestrian at all. It saddened Fluttershy to see Joel have a twisted way of seeing things, making things sound impossible when in reality, it’s quite simple. Yet again, living life as a human is impossible with the discrimination and hate towards them, maybe that’s why Joel sees the world from an unclear, dark lens, seeing things from an impossible angle. Now that put a hole where her heart was as a lonely tear rolled down the side of her face.

Fluttershy couldn’t help but pull herself closer to Joel, smoothly wrapping her arms around his neck as she pulled his head into her chest. Fluttershy wanted to protect him from this world but, how could she do that when she couldn’t even protect herself? It breaks her heart knowing that she can’t do much for him, if anything, Fluttershy felt like a burden to him.

Fluttershy wanted to be his friend but… By doing that, has she put more stress on his shoulders? Has she made him more of a target if the school found out? He was so insistent that Fluttershy would be better off without him. Did he say that to drive her away? To have one less person to worry about? Tears rolled down her face freely now as she hung in for dear life, sniffing lightly as she tried to shield Joel from the world. These thoughts… She hated them so much but, she couldn’t ignore them. Why did Joel have to be this way? Why couldn’t he just be an Equestrian? Why couldn’t all humans become Equestrians? Why did all humans have to be hated? Why? Why? Why!?

“Whoever this is, you're crushing my head.” Said a muffled, groggy Joel, shifting slightly in his position. Fluttershy froze immediately, her whimpering ceasing as her entire face slowly went red. Slowly, Fluttershy let go of Joel and saw that a single lazy eye looked back at her, making her blush further. “A nightmare?” Joel asked, confusing Fluttershy for a second before realising that she was still crying and sniffling. Fluttershy just nodded slightly, looking everywhere but at his eyes. Joel hummed softly, shifting once again to get comfy but, Fluttershy wasn’t ready when Joel started to pull the blanket over himself, a shuddering shiver running down his spine as the warmth from within covered him.

Fluttershy’s heart was going crazy at the proximity of Joel to her, her naked body barely touching the fabric he wore, she had never felt so exposed in her life. She quickly covered her breasts and tucked her legs in despite the blanket still covering her, feeling uncomfortable about this development.

What do I do? I can’t leave because of Mimosa still clinging onto my waist and it would be embarrassing for me to expose myself even more by getting out of bed, I couldn’t tell Joel to get out, that would be rude of me so, what do I do?

Then, Fluttershy was taken back as Joel brush aside the strands of hair that were in the way of her vision, revealing the still bruised side of her face and bloodshot eye. “Does it still hurt?” Joel asked, a slight frown on his face as he touched it gently. Fluttershy winced away from his touch, making Joel jerk his hand away.

“Yes…” Fluttershy whispered tenderly, feeling her heart pound in her chest. Looking at Joel now, Fluttershy cursed herself as Joel had a worried look, a sad look on his face.

“Sorry—I didn’t know it was still sensitive,” Joel said in a low tone, abducting his hand away but, Joel and even Fluttershy were surprised when Fluttershy’s hand strung out and grabbed Joel by his wrist, stopping his hand from leaving her. It was so sudden; it was in the spare the moment kinda thing, and she didn’t know what she was doing until it was already too late. Was it her guilt for making him feel bad? Did she think he was going to leave her? Or was it…

With great care, Fluttershy guided his hand back into her bruised cheek, a small smile on her face as she let him roam the black skin. Fluttershy didn’t shy away this time, if anything, she was leaning into his touch as she practically purred. They stayed like that for what felt like hours. Joel inspected Fluttershy’s wound and Fluttershy took great joy in this moment, it was Fluttershy’s guilty pleasure as Joel touched her with gentleness, seeing the curiosity in his eyes as he explored and analysed her face, picking up every detail. He rubbed at Fluttershy’s wet streaks down her face, catching the tear that was crawling its way out.

“Your bruise still looks bad. I can’t believe he hit you that hard. Why did Feather Bangs do that?” Joel said huskily. Fluttershy frowned at hearing his name again, the name tasting sour on her tongue. Fluttershy stayed quiet and Joel noticed she wasn’t comfortable with that question. “Sorry, I should have known that it would be a touchy subject for you.” Joel said softly, his hand now going up to the side of her long, pink, bed-head hair. Fluttershy shook her head slightly, a small smile growing back on her face, feeling his fingers run through her hair.

It made her want to get closer to him.

“It’s okay.” Fluttershy murmured, her whole body relaxed from the attention she was getting. She couldn’t help herself as she tugged on Joel’s shirt, indicating that he wanted him to come closer. “I just don’t want to talk about him anymore. It was a mistake trying to make things work with a boy who only wanted sex and popularity in school, I’m just happy that me and him are over.”

Fluttershy felt butterflies in her stomach as Joel unhurriedly got closer to her, her body shivering with delight at the thought of his body pressed against hers. It was a bold thought but yet, it was thrilling. Finally, Fluttershy and Joel were face to face, so close that Fluttershy could feel his hot breath brush against her skin. Fluttershy’s smile grew at the slight confusion he had, he looked so adorable with his mouth slightly open. That’s when Fluttershy’s body moved by itself.

Fluttershy once again wrapped her arms around Joel’s neck but this time, Fluttershy snuggled up against Joel, her soft skin brushed against his skin. As they lay there, Fluttershy nuzzled her head against his chest, her eyes closed in contentment as she listened to the steady beat of his heart, she even overlapped him with her leg to get more of his body in her warmth. Fluttershy looked up, expecting to see Joel as red as herself but, it came to her surprise that he looked unaffected by this physical contact, if anything, he coolly welcomed it.

Joel couldn't help but smile at the adorable sight before him. He was confused by her sudden affection, but couldn't deny the warmth and comfort she brought him. He reached out to stroke her long, frizzled hair, feeling the silky strands slip through his fingers. Fluttershy let out a soft purr, her body relaxing even further.

Joel couldn't understand why Fluttershy had chosen him to cuddle with, but he didn't question it. He was grateful for the moment of consensus and tranquillity she had brought him. As they lay there together, Joel felt his worries and anxieties slip away. Fluttershy's gentle presence was all he needed to feel safe and secure.

Fluttershy was at peace with herself, feeling as though she was in heaven. Her body was flying, her wings ruffling with happiness as she felt light as a feather, feeling the warmth of his body against her naked skin. Fluttershy would have never done this in a million years, she would have died from embarrassment but, here she is, in bed, snuggling into the chest of Joel, sighing with contentment.

Fluttershy felt like she was whole when Joel wrapped his other hand under her waist and around her back, pulling her in even more as he rested his cheek on top of her head. It was so reassuring, feeling safe under his strangely strong body. Is this what she’s been missing out on? This feeling of security, heat and comfort was something she needed after everything that has happened recently.

This moment… It was perfect.

However.

Joel had a death glare as standing on the other side of the bed, looking down at Joel was a cross-armed, imaginary Frank, looking down with judging eyes.

“You never learn.” Frank spoke, disappointment in his tone of voice. Joel gritted his teeth, feeling his blood boil over at the sudden appearance.

Why now? What does he want with me now of all times?

Joel opened his mouth to speak but quickly shut it, his attention was captured by the little pegasus that stretched and yawned on the other side of Fluttershy, rubbing her eyes softly as drool ran down the side of her mouth before laying back down on her pillow. Joel looked at Mimosa for just a second before looking back at Frank but, it only took a second for Frank to disappear into the back of Joel’s mind once again. Joel cursed Frank for popping up at a time like this. Can’t he see that Joel wasn’t in the mood to see him at the moment? Bastard…

“Erm, Joel?” Fluttershy muttered softly, taking Joel off guard.

“Ye-yeah? What’s up?” Joel asked, halting in his stroking. Fluttershy didn’t say anything at first, she looked to be conflicted with herself on how to put her words. Finally, she spoke up.

"I just wanted to say thank you for being so kind, patient and gentle to me, Fang and Mimosa on such short notice. It means a lot after everything that has happened.” Fluttershy murmured in Joel’s chest, feeling her cheeks get rosy.

"Of course, Fluttershy. It's my pleasure to help out in any way I can." Joel muttered, resuming his stroking. Fluttershy nodded, a small smile on her face.

"I know, but I just wanted to make sure you knew how much I appreciated it." Fluttershy said, looking up at Joel with conflict. Only now had she realised how close his lips were, how soft and tender they were as he look down at Fluttershy.

He smiled down with mirth. “Well, aren’t you precious? Honestly, my doors are always open to you and Mimosa, it’s been a pleasure to have you two around.” Joel whispered, making Fluttershy’s heartthrob as Joel leaned down and gave a little peck on her forehead. It was quick and small but, that little peck on her head meant the world to her, it really shows the level of care he had for her. It was really reassuring and heartwarming, so heartwarming that she found herself edging closer and closer up to his face, her eyes connected to his, knowing exactly what she wanted.

Closing her eyes, Fluttershy just… did it. She went in with nothing on her mind, just the desire to show this incredible person how much she appreciated him. When she pressed her lips against his, it was like magic. A spark of electricity ran down her spine, and her whole body quivered with excitement. Fluttershy pressed harder against him, her breasts pressing against his chest.

It was amazing, I wanted to be his, I wanted to be by his side, this is all I wanted. Someone that cares, someone that is mature enough, someone that just gets it. That’s Joel, the human that was perfect for me.

But something was off. This kiss wasn’t right.

Fluttershy eyes opened, seeing that Joel’s eyes were still open, watching her kiss his lips. When she noticed what was off about this moment, that’s when Fluttershy pulled away from the kiss. Joel didn’t kiss back, nor did he look affected, looking with a neutral look.

D-doesn’t he feel the same way? Gosh, I really did mess this up, didn’t I? Oh, course he doesn’t feel the same way, we had only just met. Why did I have to kiss him now? It was too soon.

Her thoughts were pushed aside as a hand was placed on the side of her face. “Why did you kiss me?” Joel muttered, a pitying look in his eye.

Fluttershy looked away, trembling as she tried to find her words to speak; none came to mind. She cursed herself for being too forward, taking things too far, driven by—lust? How could she? She wasn’t a lustful person, that’s not the type of person she is. People with lust are people like Feather Bangs, kissing and touching each other for the pure pleasure of it. Fluttershy wanted love, true love that she had read when she was young. She kissed him because of love… right?

“J-Joel… I—I don’t know what got over me, please forgive me.” Fluttershy said quickly, shaking off Joel’s hand and rising up from the bed, exposing her bra as she went to leave the bed but, a hand stopped her once again. She turned to Joel who stopped her, looking back at her with a small frown.

“Don’t apologise for getting in the heat of the moment, it happens. Just—just know that I’m not mad, I am flattered, honestly. But—please don’t do that again, I think it’s best if we just stay friends.” Joel said, making Fluttershy heartache. It hurt, it hurt worse than the bruise, it tore her apart feeling him reject her kiss but, hearing him reject her really pulled at her heartstrings. Fluttershy was weak to resist as Joel pulled her down onto him, their faces once again close. “It’s okay to love but… You can do so much better than me. Please—I don’t want to ruin your life.” Joel said calmly, wiping the tears from her eyes as her jaw clenched.

“You idiot.” Fluttershy said through her sobs. “You're not ruining my life; my life is just beginning. I want things to change, I want humans and equestrians to get along without the tension in the air. I am the Element of Kindness, and this city is going against everything I stand for. It hurts knowing that people like you are being punished for who you are, it hurts so much. That’s why I’m here with you, you are the start of my journey, to end discrimination against humans and show the world that we can all get along. As an Element bearer, that is my dream.” Fluttershy said with watery eyes and a sad smile on her face.

Joel took his time as he withheld her beauty, tears dripping down her face. She was simply amazing to have such a dream, to dream of a hate-free world in the state that it is in. Could that really happen? Could this incredible girl do all that? With her will and determination, it wouldn’t surprise him if she could but, Fluttershy has already made a mistake by starting her quest with him – Frank, a killer.

“I’m going to be blunt, Fluttershy. I don’t want to get into a relationship with you.” Joel said carefully, making Fluttershy deflate with her head low.

“Is it because of Ditzy? Do you have a thing for her?” Fluttershy asked, her voice timid and shuddering.

“No, that’s not it at all. I just—I am not good with relationships, I’m reluctant as it is to have anyone near me so, you can imagine how I feel with so many people around, the feeling is almost alien.” Joel said, using his words carefully. “I want you to know that it’s not you or Ditzy’s fault, you two are beautiful in your own right and who knows, maybe the day will come when we do get together but for now, I’m just—scared I guess.”

Fluttershy nodded slightly, sniffing and wiping her tears from her face as she looked up, a quivering, small smile on her face. “I understand, Joel. Thank you for telling me how you feel, I’d hate to make you do something that you didn’t want to do. Fluttershy murmured, her tears now gone but, Fluttershy bit her lip slightly, looking to the side. “But—I can’t end it like this… C-can I—kiss you? One more time, for the future.” Fluttershy said, her cheeks going rosy.

Joel knew he shouldn’t, it felt wrong letting her feel the lips of a sly killer but, Joel was enticed by her eyes, eyes that were desperate. Joel gulped, his heart pounding in his chest. This is what he was afraid of, this feeling of weakness and vulnerability. What was it with this girl and making him bend to her will? Joel opened his mouth to reject the kiss but, Joel didn’t have the heart to deny her this moment. Joel knew he would regret this but, even his heart spoke selflessly to him.

With a small smile, Joel nodded. “For the future.” And just like that, the two slowly closed the gap and shared a kiss that will forever be engrained as the moment Fluttershy felt something more than magic.

The morning was a bright one for Equestria, especially in Canterlot where businessmen in their business suits writhed as they were drenched in sweat. Gone were the black clothing and jackets as bright shorts, short socks and t-shirts come into play for this beautiful weather. 16th November 2022, a special anniversary that has been celebrated for over two centuries now. In this celebration, the weather team in all 50 states of Equestria and all over the world start at dawn to clear the clouds for the day, letting the sun’s ray shine down on the people below. Festivals are planned, work and school days are sliced in half and families and friends come together in this momentous week. The world calls this holiday ‘The Great Awakening.’

However, humans from around the world aren’t as amused or over the moon about the traditional week. It reminds them of what they could have been, and what could have changed if they were equestrian. Humans hate this holiday for the simple fact that everyone is happy. Equestrians laugh and get together in this time of friendship and love, forgetting their human neighbours in the process. Barely anyone lights a candle in honour of humans anymore and that’s just one of many reasons why the civil war began.

Joel walked down the street to school, his head down in thought. He couldn't shake off the feeling of uneasiness that had settled in his gut since Jericho had told him about the mysterious meeting. He had always been a cautious person, and the idea of getting involved in something shady made him feel even more anxious than usual. He knew that he was being paranoid, but he couldn't help it. He had a feeling that he was being watched.

The events of the previous night kept playing over and over in his mind: the gallons of blood, the twisted and mangled forms of corpses and the scent of iron were intoxicating. Did that all really happen within a night?

Jericho had told him that someone was going to meet him, but he had been evasive when Joel had tried to get more information out of him. Joel had a feeling that he was being dragged into something that he didn't want to be a part of. Joel didn’t trust that man at all, he barely knew anything about him other than he is a worldwide terrorist. Even if Joel knew nothing about Jericho, he still couldn’t trust him. He was strong; however, stronger than any person he has faced. There must be a weakness to his vanishing act, something to expose him by when Joel next met him.

That leads him to his boss, a woman if his figure of speech said anything. Joel started to sweat – and not just from the sun shining down on him. The woman must be strong too if she was supposedly Jericho’s boss. How strong? Stronger than Jericho? Joel gritted his teeth, wiping the sweat from his brow. Why does the woman want to meet up with him, to see what Joel is all about? To get an insight into who he truly is under the mask? Or is it something more annalistic?

Sighing, Joel just shook his head from the thoughts. With this heat, Joel could barely think straight. He shouldn’t be worrying this much about a meet-up between him and this ‘boss-lady’ as much as he should be. If the boss wanted him dead, Jericho could have done that with ease. No, all this was about Joel being traded in as a weapon, in return, Joel would be supplied with info on the night of the murder. It sounds like a good deal but, the question was could he trust them to keep up their end of the deal? Would he get nothing in return and end up as a victim of being double-crossed? But… The more he thought about it, the more alluring the offer sounded. Was the gamble worth pulling off? Is this something he should invest in? These people are strong, could they be of use to him when the time comes? There’s only one way to find out… Joel better tell Spike to look out for himself before it's too late.

“Fucking human, move!” Someone barked behind Joel and before Joel could react, he was shoved to the side, almost losing balance as he stumbled down onto the road. Good thing he didn’t lose balance, Joel’s heart stopped as a car was heading straight at him. For a split second, Joel saw the driver's eyes widen in shock but, seeing it was just a human, the earthling pressed the pedal down a bit more.

Joel didn’t have much time to react as all he could do was jump and tuck his legs in but, the damage was done when the bonnet connected with Joel’s ankle, shattering the glass of the car and spiralling out of control in the air over the car like a rag doll. When Joel landed, his forehead was the first to impact the floor making his vision blurry and see double everything, it was an obnoxiously nauseating combo that made Joel’s head reel. Joel felt something warm trickle down the side of his face, red filtering Joel’s right eye’s vision.

Bloody hell, did anyone get the license plate on that Scully? What just happened? Everything is a blur. Am I still fighting Scully? Fucking felt like it.

Joel heard someone open and slam the door of a car. “What the hell, man! You can’t just be jumping in front of my car like that! My kids are in the car, asshole!” a man barked, seeing a blurred, double, green earthing standing over him, f-ing and jeffing for the whole street to hear.

Jumping in front of a car? Oh yeah… I was shoved onto the road.

Joel tried to lean up, his head throbbing. “I-I was pushed.” Joel tried to say but the earthling wasn’t hearing any of it.

“No! I know what humans like you do! This is a crash-on-crash scam! You're trying to get money out of me, you bastard!” The earthling roared, grabbing Joel by the collar of his green blazer as he brought Joel face to face. “You fucked up now, kid. You did it in broad daylight, I have witnesses, and do you know what? Even if you were pushed, who is going to defend a rotten human like you?” The earthling spat, dropping Joel on his ass.

However, a new voice entered the scene and Joel looked over to see if it was some sort of officer if the badge around her neck said anything. He or she – Joel couldn’t really tell – had a fizzypop coloured scheme going on as the person’s skin was dark purple and the hair was a fiery, rose-red colour. The newcomer wore light clothing as the person had black, tight shorts and a black sports bra, seemingly panting lightly with something white in the figure's ears. The person took them out and put them into their case. As soon as the Earthling saw the badge, the man didn’t waste any time.

“Thank you for stepping in officer. My name is Earthbound, and this human is trying to scam me by causing an accident. I have a son and daughter in the back seat bawling their eyes out because of this fucker. I recommend to—”

“Whoa there, sir. First of all, my name is Detective Tempest and don’t recommend anything to me, I saw what happened and none of you are at fault. The human was pushed deliberately onto the road, it’s not his fault.” Tempest said as she huffed, sweat dripping from her face. Honestly, she wished for a day to exercise in peace. Earthbound raised a brow.

“Excuse me? Are you saying he was pushed?” Earthbound said daringly, a scrutinised look on his face, a look that wondered why she is on the human’s side.

“That’s exactly what I’m saying. But… If you fight me on this, I’ll report the fact that you only choose to use the brakes as soon as you hit the kid. Were your eyes not on the road? Or did you see the human and decided to go that little bit faster? Remember, there are dashcams and CCTV all over this area. I recommend you to choose your next words wisely, sir.” Tempest said, making Earthbound grit his teeth and his eye twitch.

“What are you doing?” Earthbound growled through his teeth. “He’s just a human.”

“And I’m an officer of the law, it doesn’t matter if he’s just a human. Justice isn’t right if it’s made up.” Tempest said, crossing her arms as she glared back, not budging from her position. Seeing that Earthbound was stuttering for a reply, Tempest looked down at the human but, her eyes widen as all she saw was a pool of blood where the human used to be.

Where did he go?

The moment Joel heard the Detective’s name was the moment he snapped himself out of his daze. Joel had been keeping track of where he stood with the detectives by media, Tempest had been mentioned a few times along with Detective Brown. What are the odds of the ones that are looking for me were a matter of meters away from him? Joel just sighed as he got away before Tempest could look more into him. That was too close.

Now, Joel could only hope that little event didn’t bite him in the ass in the future as he limped his way to school, trying to wipe the blood off his face.

Last night for Spike was a hectic night. In a way, he was proud of himself that he kept everyone safe. He killed for the right reasons this time, knowing that The Coyotes were after the kids – after Dinky. Spike couldn’t let that happen, over his dead body. So, as stood at his locker, he wore a small smile.

But the smile he had just as quickly fell at the thought of that behemoth joining in with the killing. Now that was raw strength and intent. What was his name again? Frostbite? He dragged the bodies away, even the van and the motorcycles were gone the next morning. Did Frostbite also take them? What’s his connection to the Apple family? Why wasn’t he talking? Was he mute?

Spike sighed, with so many questions and no real answers to match them, Spike could only hope that there won't be any more questions piled on his plate.

Suddenly, when Spike went to pull out his notebooks and textbooks for the next lesson, something cold was being poured from the top of Spike’s head, making him stop everything and gasp. Sniggering was heard behind him and once he turned, he could only growl in frustration. Standing there was Hoity Toity and Caramel, an empty, plastic water bottle in Caramel’s hands.

“Sorry about that, Human Lover. I thought I’d cool you off since… You know… You’re a dragon.” Caramel mocked, getting in front of Spike’s-soaked face, and wearing a smile that rightfully pissed Spike off. “What’s wrong? Don’t tell me I’ve pushed your buttons already?”

“Just fuck off, Caramel. I’m not in the mood today.” Spike warned, bending down to pick up his books. However, when Spike went to pick up the last book, Hoity Toity stepped on it, making Spike look up with a snarl, seeing the two boys look down upon him with a grin.

“Get off it.” Spike barked, making the school hallway quiet down as they nosed at the scene, waiting for it to unfold. Some waited eagerly for the fight to happen, and some others pulled out their phones to record before the fight happens. It was just a matter of when now.

“Say please, Human Lover.” Hoity Toity said teasingly, making Spike’s head pulse with anger. Spike knew what they were doing and the best thing to do is ignore them but, his urges and anger were getting the best of him. He hated Hoity Toity’s grin.

Before Spike could retaliate with an urge to push Hoity Toity, Spike looked up to see a figure standing behindFeather Bang, looking down at him with a grin. The crowd went silent, and Hoity noticed that as he looked around. He went to ask Caramel why everything went silent but, Hoity Toity just about saw him sprint around the corner at the end of the corridor. Hoity raised a brow and was about to call out to him but, something tapping on his shoulder stopped him. Suddenly, Hoity Toity stiffened and stood straight at the whisper that slithered into his ear.

“Where is your homework, Hoity~.”

That voice, Hoity Toity knew exactly who this was and now he knew why Caramel was on the run. “Well—I…”

“I suggest you go and collect it before our history lesson, Hoity.” The voice interrupted him, the voice menacing. Without a word, Hoitu Toity nodded and ran down the hallway, the crowd dispatching from the scene. Now it was Spike and this man in the hallway. Spike could only sigh as the teacher bend his back forward and lend out a hand for Spike.

Professor Discord, a man of many faces and a true enigma that can never be fully understood in Spike’s eyes. With his distinguished grey hair and goatee, clad in a stylish suit and sporting a monocle, he is a master of chaos, a true agent of disruption, and he relishes in the pandemonium he creates. He exudes an air of sophistication and refinement, but Spike wasn’t fooled by his appearance. He is notorious for his mischievous and erratic conduct, always ready to crack a joke or play a prank. However, those who are privy to his inner circle understand that his demeanour can shift in a heartbeat, and he can become serious and focused when the situation demands it. His intelligence and wit are unmatched, and he always seems to be one step ahead of everyone else, like he seems to know everyone’s next move. It actually terrifies Spike how he has the foresight and can read someone so easily.

“There’s my star pupil, it’s not a good look being down there. Here, take my hand boy.” Discord murmured jovially, a smug grin on his face as if he knows something. Spike took his hand in his and with effortless ease, pulled Spike to his feet.

“Thanks…” Spike muttered, annoyed about his soaked clothes. Professor Discord saw his discomfort and hummed in understanding. It was a matter of a click of Discord's fingers that the water that was poured on Spike levitated off of him, floating in the air into one big water ball over the palm of Discord as he stood straight.

“Well Spike, I’ve noticed that you have been in the spotlight recently.” Discord said, waving his hand gracefully and making the water evaporate in thin air. “I. Wonder. Why. That. Is.” Discord teased, a half-smile on his face.

“The human.” Spike said, as if saying the race of Joel said it all.

“The human.” Discord confirmed, nodding his head slightly. “You became friends with a human, the boy named Joel.” Discord said with amusement, stroking his goatee softly with two fingers.

“Quit being annoying.” Spike murmured, picking up the textbook. “I have my reasons.”

“Reasons… Who needs reasons?” Discord chortled. “You’re a funny person, Spike. Your perspective on things does amuse me greatly.” Discord said, his arm snaking around Spike’s shoulders and taking Spike for a walk down the hallway.

“What do you mean?” Spike muttered, annoyed by Discord's gaiety.

“Well, you tell me, Spike. Friendship comes naturally to those who seek it; for you to say that you have reasons to form a bond with a human of all people astounds me, and I like it. There is something about you that I admire, the way you think everything is topsy-turvy by itself. I’m almost intrigued to know your reasons for this sudden friendship.” Discord explained, trying to sound physiological in his words.

“Don’t get it twisted, friendship can be built in different ways with or without reasons.”

“I don’t believe that–” Discord said, about to elaborate more but, there was something that caught his attention. It was a distant, quick and brief sense of magical power but, to whom it belonged to was undeniable. As quick as it was, it was sharp and very unique, giving the power a sense of fatness upon feeling it and maybe dread if it was directed. A droplet of sweat dripped down Discord’s face and could only mask a grin.

“My, my, now this just got interesting.”

It took Joel longer than expected to get to school. With a limp in his step and his mind in a haze of dizziness, Joel didn’t know if he was on the right path to school. He was lucky to turn up as he did. Any other day he would have turned back around after getting hit by a car, that would have been enough for him for the day. So, as he looks up from the ground, he sighed with dread as he saw the school’s entrance across the street and the staircase to hell. Usually, there would be students lingering around the entrance, sitting on the stairway and or smoking and chatting with others, but no students were to be seen. Makes sense, no one would be here yet except those who got into school in normal time, most of the students would take advantage of the holiday’s changes and come in late. It was a nightmare for Joel to come in this early but, maybe it won’t be as bad now.

He did see someone however. As he got closer to the school, he saw Celestia looking out of her office window, looking at the sights before her instead of him. She had her arms crossed and looked—frustrated?

What’s got her knickers in a twist? What did I do now… wait, don’t tell me they’ve caught me stealing all that cash.

Joel cringed at that thought. Why else would she be pissed? Her lips were moving but no sound came from her, looking more irritated with each word. She was talking to someone. Who? Shaking his head, he just walked up the stairway, dreading the day already.

Joel didn’t head in straight away, he waited on the step of the stairs, looking for someone shady or out of place. He couldn’t forget about The Boss-lady. Joel sat around for a while, keeping an eye out for any approaching people, but none were seen. Almost half an hour had gone by and no one other than a few students had come by. Where was this woman? Jericho said she would come to meet him at school, so where is she? Joel grumbled with his fist under his chin, initiated by the lack of appearance. Is she testing his patience? If she is, Joel wasn’t playing into it. Joel got up and shrugged, turning to walk into Canterlot High.

Then Joel stopped in his tracks as he felt something… abnormal behind him, something so spine-chillingly tense that Joel froze on the spot, his bones locked up like gears and his mind blank. It was like Jericho’s presence but… this… this was on a whole other level. Joel felt like his back was melting from the energy he was feeling, thousands of pin-needles stabbing his heart while his stomach churned in a gut-wrenching sentiment. Who was standing behind him? A deity?

His mind couldn’t register any other sound around him but the click-clank sound of heels slowly and deliberately climbing the stairs, each step echoing in his head like bells sounding out his final seconds. Joel couldn’t find his breath, couldn’t see properly from the mixture of blood and sweat stinging his eye but yet, he didn’t dare close his eyes. Joel could feel a exhale brush the side of his neck, making his skin crawl and smell a scent of chemicals that he was familiar with. Joel managed to creak his head to the side to come face to face with the last thing he thought he would have seen.

A human…

A human that was in her late twenties but…

Those eyes…

They were not normal…

She stared down upon Joel with them bright, orange eyes…

“So your Frank, huh…”

Chapter 14 - The Warning.

Chapter 14

I planned for it to be a simple kiss, a few seconds long snog but, what I felt as he kissed back was something feral. My shyness was wiped from my name as a primal instinct took over me when I straddled him, my shivering body was electric with excitement and joy as my wings were unfolded, my black panties getting blacker as my nether region was a mess of need. My hands roamed up his shirt, feeling his nicely shaped, strong core, feeling him flex the muscle as my fingers touched his curves.

I was glad to see Joel was getting into it too as his hands trekked all the way down to my waist, all the way down to my rear end, cupping a good feel and brushing against my cutie mark as we continued the passionate kiss.

So… What was this feeling? Love?

“Fluttershy?”

I felt Joel break the kiss and I could see the young, hungry eyes of Joel, breathing heavily with a smile on his face. I knew if I had carried on, there would be nothing in this world to stop me from ravishing this sweet boy under me. By the looks of it however, Joel looked like he was about to ravish me as he could feel my groin grind against his pants, making his private part grow slightly. That thought – it was embarrassing to think of such a perverted thing but, it felt so right to imagine him fully erect under me. It was like a wild daydream slowly coming true.

“Fluttershy… I think it’s time to calm down a bit.” Joel suggested to me, making me freeze for a second – just a second. I looked down at myself, realising what I was doing. Sure, it made me blush greatly but, my body didn’t want to stop, I didn’t want to stop, I was just moving on autopilot at this point, it felt too good to stop, it was too exhilarating. So, as I writhed with the pleasure of being on top of this boy, I didn’t stop myself from leaning down and closing my eyes for another kiss as I continue my needy movements.

“Fluttershy… Are you there?”

As I went in for another kiss, it was to my shock that I didn’t feel his soft lips once again, but a firm finger pressed against my lips. I open my eyes to see Joel looking up at me, a small frown on his face. All he did was shake his head slowly for me to get the clear-as-day message. Instead of shying away like I usually do, my smile only got wider as I let myself drop onto his chest, feeling my boobs squish against him. Shyness aside, I was glad that this moment happened and that he stopped me when I did. I would hate to do something that Joel didn’t want to happen.

“Thank you, Joel.” I murmured, closing my eyes as I snugged deeper into his chest with a massive smile. In response, I felt him squeeze my butt gently, making me eep. I didn’t mind it though, I only giggled and hummed at the perverted attention. With that being that, I felt Joel reach over and toss the blanket over himself and me, making sure to cover the still sleeping Mimosa.

“Fluttershy!”

“YES!?” Fluttershy quickly shot up from her desk in a light-yellow dress, her body stiff and straight as if it was an ironing board, her cheeks a rose colour as she looked around at all the students staring at her, even Miss English who was standing in front of a blackboard with white chalk in her hand looked over with a disproving frown.

“I won’t tell you again, Fluttershy. Pay attention or you will get detention at the end of the day.” Miss English said with authority, making Fluttershy squirm under Miss English’s scrutinising gaze.

“Sorry, it won’t happen again, miss.” Fluttershy said shyly, sitting back down at her desk, her blush as bright as ever as she felt all eyes still on her, hearing the subtle snigger. Oh, why did she have to make a fool out of herself?

“Right then, back to the lesson, students! Comet, please read the start of page 44.” Miss English pointed, making the boy turn the next page and continue to read. In bafflement, Fluttershy looked down to see that she was still on page 38 and the clock on the wall skipped 30 minutes of her life from that little daydream. That daydream… She could still feel her heart being drilled away by a jackhammer still.

Fluttershy turned the pages to the correct page, finding the words that were being said and read along to the words that were being said out loud but, it didn’t take long for Fluttershy to have a small smile back on her face.

Across the room however, Rainbow Dash was watching Fluttershy intently, a small scowl on her face as her finger tapped against her desk.

Where were you last night?

That question kept playing in repeat on Rainbow Dash’s mind, her feet tapping, and lip raised in aggravation of Fluttershy’s ignorance. Sunset Shimmer is in the hospital fighting for her fucking life trying to protect Fluttershy, but here she is with a goofy smile on her face and that pissed Rainbow Dash right off. Rainbow Dash will get to the bottom of this if she was her friend or not.

Suddenly a buzzing went off in Rainbow’s jacket pocket. She went in her pocket and sure enough, there was a notification on her phone from AJ from the girls group chat.

Applejack: Has anyone seen that weasel Feather Bangs? I haven't seen him this morning.😤

Rainbow: Nope, isn’t he meant to be in history with Discord?

Pinkie: I haven’t seen him either.😫

Rainbow: Might be trying to avoid you, AJ.

Rarity: We’ll confront him at lunch and get the truth.😤

Twilight: Has anyone bothered asking the boys?🤨

Pinkie: I’ll snoop around and see what they know.🧐

With the conversation stopping there, Rainbow went over to the Girls&Boys group chat, seeing that Pinkie had already texted the question Rainbow wanted to know.

Pinkie: Hey! Does anyone know where Feather Bangs is?😁

Soarin: Nah, haven’t seen him today.🤨

Applejack: Well, he has to be somewhere in school.😠

Caramel: Might not be in school yet. It’s the Great Awakening Anniversary remember.

Twilight: True, I wouldn’t expect to see any of you boys come in if you didn't have to.

Caramel: Hey! I’m in.

Hoity: Me too. I still have to get my hands on that human!

Rainbow: What did he do now?😑

Pinkie: Huh?😮

Cheese: The human stole his lunch money…😂

Rarity: Really Darling… Surely you're not that petty to fuss over some loose change.😐

Applejack: Yeah, if this is what you're like after someone steals your lunch money, I’d hate to see what you would do if you were broke.😑

Caramel: The human stole 50k…

Rarity:…

Applejack:…………..

Twilight:……………………

Pinkie: Lol😂😂😂

Rainbow: Fr? How the hell did he steal that much?🤣

Hoity: It was in my locker!

Rarity: WHY THE FUCK WAS THERE FUCKING 50 GRAND IN YOUR SCHOOL LOCKER!!!!🤬

Pinkie: Language please, Darling.😎

Rainbow: 🍿🍿🍿

Hoity: THAT WAS MY LUNCH MONEY UNTIL I GRADUATED!!!!

Caramel: Wait… How much money did you have at the start of school?🤨

Cheese: Good question!😲

Hoity:… 100k.

Flash: Bruh.

Cheese: You fat bastard!😂

Rainbow: Fucking hell! There is no way you have spent 50k on food these passed years.

Rarity: YOU FUCKING IDDDDDDIIIIOT!!!!!!🤬

Pinkie: Geez Louise! That’s a lot of money. You could buy… 200,000 MOON CHOCOLATE BARS WITH THAT MUCH!!!!!

Twilight: How is Sunset, Flash? Is she awake?😕

Flash: I was told that she is stable but she had lost a lot of blood, so she is very weak. I don’t know if she is awake or not, I’ve been told that she’s in and out of sleep, but I have not seen her yet.😔

Pinkie: I am glad she is okay at least.😁

Twilight: That’s a relief, I’m happy she made it out alive.

Caramel: Good news then!

Flash: Yes but, I still got get over the fact that she was close from bleeding out. The doctors said if the knife wound was millimetres to the left, it would have cut her artery.😫

Rainbow: THAT CLOSE!😨

Cheese: Bloody hell…😮‍💨

Pinkie: That’s terrible!😣

Hoity: Have they found the deviant who attacked Sunset?

Soarin: Has the police said anything?

Flash: I haven’t heard anything yet. It looks like the police keeping things hush-hush for some reason. They probably have found something if that’s the case.🧐

Rainbow: What makes you say that?🫤

Flash: I’ve watched some police documentaries for a while.

Soarin: Dude, you do know a majority of them kinda stuff is made up, right?

Flash:…

Flash: I don’t know then!😣

Hoity: Honestly Flash, you can be dense sometimes.🙄

Soarin: Your probably gonna be questioned by detectives, same with you Rainbow. Just don’t lie and everything should be good.

Rainbow: Why would I lie? I was there when it happened! I want the psycho who hurt Sunset behind bars!😑

Applejack: Yeah, that’s a bit weird to say…😐

Soarin: I don’t know if you did or didn’t. For all I know, you could have been the one that had done it. It was just you, Sunset and this supposed cloak figure there.

Rarity: Soarin! You and I both know that’s not true!😡

Pinkie: Yeah! I know Rainbow Dash! She would never do such a thing!😤

Flash: Kinda uncalled for Soarin.😕

Soarin: I’m just saying that it’s a possibility. I don’t know what the fuck went down at Fluttershy’s cottage.😐

Rainbow: Just fuck off, Soarin. Every conversation you are involved with just ends in an argument!😡

Soarin: Blow me, bitch!🖕

Twilight: honestly, you two need to sort out your issues towards one another. It’s getting boring.

Applejack: That’s a blunt way to say it, Twi. But she is right. You can’t keep going back and forth like this, you two need to talk.😕

Soarin: What is there to talk about? I don’t even know what I did wrong!

Rainbow: Don’t act like your innocent, Soarin! We all know you like to flirt at any given moment. So how do you think I feel when I see you winking and blowing kisses at the girls in the stands!?😠

Soarin: Really… That’s what you're pissed at? IT WAS JUST A CELEBRATION! IT WASN’T LIKE I WAS FUCKING SOME CHICK RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOU!!!

Caramel: Yeah, I think you may have overreacted on this one, Dash.🫤

Rainbow: YOU DON’T GO TO GIRLS AND FLIRT WITH THEM IN FRONT OF ME, YOU ASSHOLE!!! 🤬

Soarin: Fuck off, Rainbow! You’re starting to piss me off.

Twilight: This is not what I meant when I said, ‘Sort your issues towards one another.’ You have to talk to one another face to face.

Rarity: Twilight is right, this is something you to have to discuss alone.

Rainbow: whatever… I can’t be bothered talking to this clown anyway.🤡 See ya!

Soarin is typing…

Dosh is typing…

Applejack is typing…

“So, your Frank, huh…” Said this woman who was face to face with Joel, her face expressionless and with no fear. Despite her knowing exactly who Joel was, she dared get this close? Does she not notice how close to death she is? Joel could think of a few ways to take her out with one swift motion. He almost did, but he held back his reflexes.

“And you are…” Joel asked with a steel glare, his muscles tense and fingers twitching. What is it with this woman? Joel’s body is ready to fight but, this human woman is standing defencelessly. What is causing this reaction in Joel’s body? Is it her proximity? Her cold-blooded stare? Or is it that she knows who Joel truly is? Is that why Joel is having this twitch to retaliate in some way? Even if she’s doing nothing threatening? The woman seemed to notice.

“Your tense… Relax… Frank.” She responded to Joel’s uncertainty, her dull, cold tone not quenching his anxiety towards her. Joel was far from relaxed, he felt very irritated for some reason. She hummed before backing off a bit, her autumn eyes never leaving his own. Joel found it uncomfortable when her eyes scanned him, her eyes lingering on his hand, the hand that was missing his pinkie finger. Joel put that hand in his blazer pocket.

“What do you want?” Joel said with resentment, her eyes looking at him like a used tool was getting under his skin.

“I don’t know… What would a person like me want with a murderer like you? I’m sure you can put two and two together.”

“So what, you want me to kill someone for you, is that it?” Joel shrugged, an unamused look on his face.

“Maybe, maybe not… Depends on what I'll use you for. You see, I want you in my arsenal, at my disposal. I want you… as a weapon. My weapon.” The woman said, circling Joel from the staircase, touching his arms, feeling the strength he had. She pulled out his four-fingered hand, her frown deepening at the missing limb. “You're so young, yet you are already a broken weapon. You haven’t been looking after yourself, have you.” She dropped his arm, looking back up to Joel’s eyes.

“My health is none of your concern.” Joel barked.

“Of course it is, Frank…” She jumped in quickly, cutting off an annoyed Joel. “I heard you did well against the Grinner, you left a good impression on one of my entrusted men. Usually, I'd take his word on the matter, but you are a special exception. I had to meet you face to face, I had to see who was behind the mask.” She said, that uninterested stare of hers not faltering in the slightest.

“Special… What makes me so special?”

The woman was silent for a moment, taking in his young form. It was her first time seeing this kid in person but, she wasn’t happy one bit. “Your age is a big factor in my decision, your still young despite all that you have done and are going to do, it doesn’t help knowing that you are an enemy of The Order and it’s not like your discrete with it either. You made a real mess of things, Frank, and I’m not yet sure that I like the idea of you in my plans.” She said with bluntness, pissing Joel off with her comment.

“Excuse me…”

“Did I stutter.”

Joel felt a strong urge to strike this woman, the arrogance and audacity of this woman to speak to him in such a way. What’s worse is that she knows who he is and still denies the threat he holds. Is she blind or naïve? Wait… Why am I getting so worked up over this? Joel exhaled the frustration out of his system, the twitching in his fingers gone. He was getting himself worked up for nothing. This woman was just testing him.

“No… I understand what you mean. I admit, I could have handled things… differently. But what’s done is done, I can’t change the past.” Joel said, all irritation gone and was replaced by a neutral stare. She noticed the change. “The name is Joel; I don’t think it’s best if you call me Frank in public.”

The woman nodded and hummed. “Well Joel, you should address me as Alma.”

Clink clack, clink clank, click clack was all that Joel could hear in this isolated, marble-floored hallway, on his way to the Principal’s Office. It would have been a decent little walk but, it was who was with him that ruined his peace. She introduced herself as Alma O’Connell, a financial influencer, or so she says she is. Other than that little fact, Joel knew very little about this woman. Joel looked over to the side to see the woman that he met at the front of the school. A human. Another human with abnormal pressure around them which Joel could feel. But this woman – even as he stands by her – gives off a strange heat, an aura that pulses around her. That shouldn’t be possible for a human like her. Magic and Humans don’t go together. Is this feeling even magic? Some sort of energy? Joel couldn’t tell if he was going crazy or if this woman simply wasn’t human.

As Joel took in the details of this oddly unsettling woman, he couldn’t help but spot the odd features on her. A black pristine black blazer with gold rimming the collar was resting on her shoulders, the sleeves empty of her limbs. Dangling from her lip was a thin but long, black cigarette holder, a cigarette lit at the end of it, smoke lazily rising from the end. Then there were her eyes, the most distinctive part of her that he couldn’t wiggle out of his head. Her stare was colder than the iciest part of the planet, the sclera part of her eye was pure black, an eye disorder that made her look like a demon in human clothing. It made this woman exceptionally intimidating with her gelid glare that can break the mask of a killer.

Along with her blazer, her attire consisted of an untucked-in white buttoned-up shirt, black formal trousers and black heels to go with her business-like appearance. But the professional look had a mix of a merchant as her dark black, dishevelled hair was a mess, strands falling in front of her face and bits of hair sticking out at the top and back of her head. Her second button on her shirt is undone to reveal the top of her C-Cup-sized chest and a part of her jet-black bra. Her jewellery was made seemingly out of gold and was neatly polished. She wore golden hoop earrings along with a golden, pricey necklace. A treasured bracelet and two rings on her index and middle finger that were only shown on her right hand, showing her riches shamelessly as she flicked the strands from her face.

She was powerful, Joel knew that for sure. The way she carried herself, and the self-assertive presence she gives off is confidence and demands absolute dominance. It’s strange to see a human so composed in an Equestrian territory, not once has Joel seen her falter as a student bypassed, giving her a look of disgust, but her unwavering, cold stare masked by her dull expression judged them away, as if she was the higher being. In a way, Joel admired her challenging stare but, doing that around him would only bring him trouble so he would like to hurry as soon as possible.

*RING! RING! RING!*

Oh fuck off…

That’s when students came pouring out of the classrooms the instant the school bell went off, making Joel sigh with dread. There weren’t as many students as there should be thanks to today's holiday but, still a concerning amount due to the fact of who he was with. Joel could only hope that there is no trouble in this little walk, he couldn’t afford it.

“Who’s that?” A unicorn asks one of his friends as he walks passed Joel.

“Don’t know… That human’s mom?”

“Hideous… The way she is dressed is so unladylike.” A dress designer student commented with distain.

“Another fucking human? What is that scum doing here?” Thunderlane muttered to Noteworthy as they glared from the lockers.

“Dude, what’s wrong with her eyes? It looks so weird.” Noteworthy replied.

“Fuck off, humans! No one wants you here!” A girl barked, her friends shouting similar phrases.

“Yeah! Your kind isn’t welcome here!”

The comments just kept coming out of each Equestian’s venomous lips, each form of insult putting Joel on edge as Joel had no idea how Alma would react. For now, Alma kept walking without a response with her emotionless mask still on but, Joel wondered how long it would take for the Equestrians to get a reaction out of her. For now however, she looked to be in control as she looked straight ahead, taking a calm pull of her held cigarette with elegance.

“Tell me, Joel. This—institution… Do they allow students to treat humans in such a manner?”

Joel raised a brow, looking over at Alma. “Well, not to point out the obvious but, you are human, aren’t you? You're not gonna find respect here.” Joel responded, looking straight ahead of him. Alma only hummed at that response, exhaling the particles from her maw. Joel wondered what was going through her mind right now. Why would she ask him such a vague and idiotic question like that? Does she not see what’s happening around her? Or is she not used to hearing foul language towards her? Does that mean she’s respected where she is from, or feared? Maybe both. If so, why had he never seen or heard of her before? Too many questions surround this human woman like a tornado and Joel wasn’t sure if he liked that part of her.

Let’s just hope nothing happens.

“Human~” A student said, stretching the word out sweetly.

Me and my big mouth…

Joel and Alma turned to the voice and Joel could only sag. He knew there would be a point where he would come face to face with Soarin and then the rest of the lads except Dosh and Flash but, did it really have to be now?

“Lookie, lookie what we have here? What’s a bitch of a human doing here? You’d think one was enough but two? That’s where I draw the line.” Soarin said, the corridors suddenly getting quiet.

Please don’t kill him, please don’t kill him, please don’t kill him, as much as he is an ass… just don’t kill him.

“How insufferable; this is not what I needed to see first thing when I walked in.” said the high and mighty, snooty Hoity Toity.

I beg, shut up.

“Hey! Aren’t you too old to be in school or are you that fucking thick!” Feather Bangs murmured, that fuck off grin on his face.

Okay… You can kill him, but just not here.

Alma stayed silent as her eyes scanned, unaffected by the blatant insults. Did she even hear them? Or did she not care? It bugged Joel that he couldn’t see what she was thinking, he couldn’t tell if that emotionless face was a mask or her actual face. He’d hate to play poker against her.

Before things escalated, Joel had to jump in. “Look guys, we don’t want any trouble. Let’s just—”

“Damn man, you got roughed up. Have you already got into a fight? You look like shit!” Soarin laughed, stepping forward with all his brass, grabbing Joel’s fringe with one hand and lifting to see a deep wound on the border of his hairline. Joel didn’t struggle, he resisted the urge to fight. “Jezz, they got you gooood~.” Soarin said with a massive grin, digging his thumb into the wound, making more blood trickle down.

“Just for today, Soarin… Just walk away.” Joel growled, his glare aimed somewhere else but at his eyes, his voice calm and steady. Joel knew Soarin enough to know that he gets off on being feared or respected, it makes him feel powerful and in control and sometimes—he’s lenient which Joel hopes he is today. That leniency however flew out the window as a shit-eating grin formed on his face. He looked over Joel’s shoulder, staring at the female human in black, Alma staring back expectingly, not moving to help. That was good. However, her eyes were nailed to his. Soarin didn’t like that one bit. No human stared into his eyes like that.

“What the hell is going on?” Said a scratchy voice, the voice belonging to Rainbow Dash. She made her way through the crowd, making a path for her other five friends to follow. When hen they saw and heard the commotion, they just had to know what was going on. When they arrived at the front, Rainbow should have known what was going on.

“Well, here comes round 196.” Pinkie sighed; her arms crossed under her breasts with a small frown.

“That’s such a specific number, Pinkie. The human has only been here for 3 and a half months, no way he’s gotten into that many fights with the Wondercolts.” Twilight murmured over the cheers, her hands on her hips.

“Trust me, Twi, I’ve kept count.” Pinkie said, tapping the side of her head with a finger. Twilight’s eyes widened for a second. If Pinkie is right and Twilight’s math is correct, the male human has been in school for approximately 113 days minus the weekends which would be 78 days. That would be 2.51 beatings per day, not to mention those fights being a 1 v 7 one-sided fistfight. What drives him to stay? How can he keep taking this punishment? Why hasn’t he snapped yet at all? He’s human, isn’t he? Isn’t it human nature to fight back?

“Wait… Who is that?” Applejack pointed out, her scrutinising gaze falling on Alma.

“I have no idea, darling. I must say though, her attire is shabby and her eyes… I don’t like the looks of her.” Rarity said, stroking her arm softly as she suddenly felt uneasy by the woman’s unique eyes. For a moment, the human woman’s eyes snapped over to the girls, nothing more than a glance of attention, but that little glance sent a shiver through her body. That second of staring into the abyss made her realise how small she actually was. Her body screamed at her to run away or at least keep her distance. Either way, her instincts told her to make herself as scarce as possible.

From another angle of the crowd that is growing, a worried Fluttershy squeezed through the gaps in bodies, finding her way to the front with a few ‘excuse me’s’ and ‘sorry’s’ on her way passed. Seeing her worries coming true, she could only tighten the schoolbooks she was carrying around and look on with worry. She saw the blood, his worried eyes, his hurt expression, it tore apart as she just stood there… Doing nothing. She was never a girl of action nor violence; she would always shy away from them kind of attention but… As she stood there, watching as no one stood up for Joel, she could feel her fist tense and grit her teeth. Joel is an outcast in this equestrian school, and she gets why no one trusts him but, don’t they have compassion? Any integrity forward this bullying? Can’t they see they are becoming the very thing they accuse humans of being? It’s not right!

So, what do I do…? What should I do…? What can I do…?

While Fluttershy was struggling with her inner thoughts, she just about saw Joel getting punched to the floor right in front of Caramel and Cheese Sandwich. The boys only grinned Down at the dazed human, their wicked minds planning out their daily beating. Fluttershy could only watch as Feather Bangs grabbed him by the collar and dragged him away down the hallway. Fluttershy wanted to rush over immediately, to stop the hell that was about to befall Joel and attend to his wounds but, they would see, they would realise what was going on between her and Joel and the news would spread like wildfire… Was she ready for that to happen? To let the whole school know? In that moment, Fluttershy didn’t know if she could.

On that stand where it was just Joel and her, she felt comfortable, happy, stable in those flying minutes. Most of all, she felt ready to be there for Joel. Where is that confidence now? Where was that inner promise? Where was that determination? Was that just a pathetic attempt at a promise or, just a lie? She couldn’t blame her shyness on this, that would be a lazy excuse. No… This morning Fluttershy held a sleeping Joel against her chest, vowing to keep him safe from the outside’s perspective of humans. A few minutes later, they confirmed that friendship with a kiss, a confusing, awkward kiss but a kiss that they both understood. She won’t walk away from that, even if that means ruining her image. So, with her mind made up and her heart ablaze, she stepped forward.

Joel was punched to into the boys in a daze as Soarin had his eyes set on Alma, his stride showing his confidence, but his anger grows with each step forward as she just stood there. Not flinching, unmoved by his aggressive approach, her stance being relaxed and uncaring. It aggravated him, so aggravated that his eyes were like daggers, and his facial sagged into a scowl of hatred. It looked like Soarin would have to introduce himself in a way humans would understand.

Soarin and Alma stood face to face, eye to eye, tension high as everything went quiet, anticipating the showdown to come. That’s when Soarin broke the silence. “What are you looking at, bitch.” Soarin uttered coldly, his wings slowly uncurling, his fist clenching.

“I’m looking at the self-centred child in this institution of undisciplined students and clearly uncultured to speak to an elder with disrespect... I suggest you step back a reasonable distance and speak to me as an equal.” Alma announced loud enough for the bystanders to hear, holding her ground as she took a puff from her smoking stick. Soarin ignored her suggestion, his eye twitching as he couldn’t believe the audacity of this human.

“Pardon me… Are you telling me what to do, human?” Soarin said daringly, getting closer to her face to intimidate her but Soarin is far from making that a reality. Alma’s frown deepened, unimpressed by the arrogance.

“I’m suggesting you should be more polite and have more consideration to who you're speaking too.” Alma replied, her sharp remark spoken to be responded by obedience and swiftness. The crowd was surprised and appalled by the quick-equipped comment. They had never seen someone speak to Soarin like a child with no manners, for so long he and his friends had been untouchable, recognised as the popular boys in this school, no one would talk back to Soarin, no one… so to see Soarin being told off – by a human no less – was completely alien to them. Soarin on the other hand was shaking violently, his face heated in turmoil and humiliation, slowly but eventually seeing red.

“You… You fucking BITCH!!!”

“NO! STOP!!!”

Soarin lashed out, his furnace being chard, the coal of her words creating a whirlwind of fury within as Soarin’s wings shot out. It happened in an instant, his fist reeled back and with swift speed that a pegasus could perform and with all the strength in his arm, his back and his legs to execute the strike, he served a hook to the side of the woman’s head. That would have been the case if the punch had landed. Everyone flinched and was taken back in that sudden second, most in awe.

It’s not that Alma moved, she didn’t give any indication to move, she stood firmly still at the risk of being hit. It was the fact that a purple hand gripped him by Soarin’s forearm out of nowhere, Soarin’s fist connecting with the palm of a white pure hand and Soarin’s body being engulfed in a dark blue aura of magic, stopping him in his place. It took the grip of anxious looking Spike, the furious palm of Principal Celestia and the telekinetic hold of Dosh, even Professor Discord was in the background, his thumb and index fingertips pressed together in preparation to snap his fingers, a drop of sweat dripping down his face. All that just to stop an assault on one human, a human that glared down at him with her burning orange eyes. Whether Soarin knew it or not, he was inches away from making the biggest mistake of his life.

"Proper education is in order for your pupils, Celestia. The manner in which they conduct themselves isn't fit enough for society.” Commented the orange-eyed human, while still looking into the eyes of the now incapacitated Soarin, her face still, but her look was a blazing inferno.

“Agreed.” Celestia said from over Alma’s shoulder, a disappointed tone to her voice as the intense magical power radiated around her body, the intense pressure making all the students' knees wobble and steal all their breaths. Slowly but surely, the crowd dispersed from the alicorn’s sight, just leaving Applejack, Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie being the last of the bystanders, Soarin being under the scrutinising gaze of Alma and Celestia. “Let’s discuss your punishment in-depth this instant.” Celestia barked, pulling Soarin out of the grip of Spike and hold of the sweating Dosh, leading Soarin to her office. But before Celestia took her next step, she looked over her shoulder, meeting the eyes of Alma, a look that indicated that this wasn’t over — not in the slightest.

Dosh however was a mess of sweat, his eyes wide and heart hammering in his chest as he slowly backed away from the woman, the human that he is fully aware of. His father’s words played around on repeat, his serious tone showing that what he was about to utter next was no joke.

Son… listen to my words and listen well. We are powerful and it will be a matter of time to reveal our identities to Equestria. But… That can change just as quickly if we mess with the wrong people too soon… Their time will come but, do not come into contact with The Bulldogs, Frank or… Her — Alma.

“Dosh… Are you okay?” Twilight asked.

What was she doing here? Why now? Alone? She’s never alone.

“Whats the matter? You're sweating.” Twilight asked again, concerned as she stepped forward.

So, who was this human with, and where were they now? Wait… human? No… Don’t tell me…

Suddenly, Dosh turned and sprinted down the hallway, baffling Twilight. His mind drowning in fear and nausea, and he felt sick to his stomach at this encounter. Dosh had only heard stories about this woman, stories that Dosh believed with certainty, stories that his father told him. One look was all it took, one look at her eyes was enough to identify who this woman was, and eye contact was all it took to confirm the stories about her. They were dauntingly hollow, vacant of any emotion or feeling, demonic eyes that shared no sympathy with those they stared at, only sending fear and despair into the unfortunate souls. How dead could someone’s eyes really be?

Now it was just Alma, Spike and a stunned pair of girls in an empty hallway, in an awkward silence. Alma did admire Spike for a second, taking in the rare, young, anxious drake with her eyes. That didn’t last long however as she silently walked away, leaving Spike and the girls watching in wonder.

“Well… That could have gotten worse.” A Jovially voice sighed out of relief, fixing his tie and wiping the sweat from his brow. They all turned to see Discord, a jagged grin on his face. “It's never a boring day with good old Alma around.”

“Discord… Who was that?” Rarity asked, everyone looking up at Discord in anticipation. That’s what everyone wanted to know, the mysterious woman at the forefront of their minds.

“Who that is? I… I have no idea what you're talking about.” Discord said, turning around and started walking before they could ask any more questions than that.

“Discord… You said her name! You not fooling anyone!” Rainbow Dash said with a brow raised.

“Remember kids. Ignorance is bliss!” Discord announced before snapping his fingers and vanishing with a flash of light, leaving the girls and Spike befuddled. Now, there were two parties remaining, making things extremely awkward. Spike just stood there, his head down and facing away, his hands in his pocket, looking afraid to look up or to lock eyes with any of them. He seemed more jittery today, more—frantic for some reason. Twilight felt like saying something to Spike but, she looked away with discouraging emotions running in her mind. Rarity looked uncomfortable, the eyes of Alma deeply disturbing her. Pinkie Pie was—gone, Applejack seemed to be neutral, and Rainbow Dash had her arms crossed, staring at Spike with suspicion.

“So Howdy, Spike… Ya gotta clue what just happened here? Got a little out of hand, didn’t it.” Applejack broke the silence, making Rainbow Dash snap her head over to AJ.

“AJ! Did you already forget? He’s a—”

“No, it’s okay, Dash. Go on, Spike.” Twilight moved her arm in the way of Rainbow, nodding towards Spike. Rainbow growled, crossing her arms and looking away with a pout.

“I’m just as baffled as you are, I just arrived just in time to stop Soarin and that’s it.” Spike said, rubbing the back of his head, a small frown on his face as he watched the end of the black blazer turn the corner.

Who was she?

The air was knocked out of Joel’s stomach as his back was slammed into the slated wall, breaking a few tiles. Joel’s eyes were wide and mouth agape, slobber drooling down on the bathroom floor while he held his belly, still on his two feet and hunched over. Gotta hate them gut punches, especially from an earthling’s power.

“Whew! That felt good.” Caramel chuckled, shaking off his wrist from the punch, grinning a sly smile.

“Y’know, I’m starting to think you get off on this kind of stuff. You don’t complain to the teachers or fight back… it's kinda funny.” Feather Bangs walked forward, taking pleasure in Joel’s slowly infecting black eye and blood. He relished in his pain. Feather gave him a hook, then another on the other side of his cheek, flecking blood on the floor and wall as Joel crumpled to the floor in a daze, still gasping for air.

“Yeah, I think you’re onto something there, Feather. No matter how many times we knock him down, he keeps getting back up, not only that, but he also keeps coming to school. He’s practically asking for more and more and more.” Cheese Sandwich chimed in, running up and volleying Joel in the side of his abdomen, making Joel grit his teeth.

“Pathetic. What’s the point of coming to school? What are you going to achieve out in the real world? Nothing! The answer is absolutely nothing! You’re a human, the scum of the earth, and you will get nowhere even if you miraculously got high marked education.” Hoity Toity spat, standing well away from the violence to not get himself dirtied by the blood and grime.

Fluttershy could hear everything from behind the boy’s restroom as she just stood in front of the door, her head low and still. She could hear flesh meet bone, a body being shoved and knocked down, the heavy panting of Joel. She could hear the humiliating things they said, cursing him, mocking him for who he was. She hated it. What does she do? Does she just walk in? Tell them to stop? Threaten them to report them to Principle Celestia? What then? Fluttershy knew she should have thought this out more, but she was here for a reason, and she wasn’t about to back out now that she is here.

When Fluttershy opened the door slightly, the prominent noise of laughter and grunting got louder, making Fluttershy’s neck hairs stand on end. Fluttershy went to take one step into the bathroom but, the wicked tone of Feather Bangs stopped her in her tracks. It brought her back to that night when she was at her lowest, where she felt betrayed and lost in the torment of fear. Fluttershy took in a deep breath, she couldn’t go back to that place, not now. So, she kept her composure and entered through the doorway.

However, nothing could have prepared her for the horrid sight of the crimson blood smothered around the bathroom floor, dripping down the squared tiled wall, on the scarred skin of Joel.

It happened again… Not again…

Joel tried to get back up but, he wasn’t given the time to get on his knee before Feather Bangs pulled Joel up by his collar, coming face-to-face with the sand-skinned boy with that gob-shite smile of his. Feather Bangs shoved Joel roughly, making Joel stumble but stay on his feet. In a daze, Joel was slow to react to the full-strength, flying punch of Caramel, shattering Joel’s nose as his whole body rotated backwards from the full-blown strike, making Joel smack the back of his head off the bathroom floor, blood coming out of both of his nostrils as he lay on his back. Joel didn’t move, his eyes glossed over as he was in a semi-conscious state. He couldn’t think of a coherent thought, he didn’t even know if he was still awake or dreaming as everything was numb to him. He could barely breathe at all. All the body blows he had received had him wheezing for air and now, breathing out of his nose was out of the question — it concerned Joel with the amount he was taking in, it wasn’t enough to live on. Tired… It was tempting to just lay here and forget today ever happened… Yeah, that sounded nice… Besides, he was already on the floor, he could die for all he cared.

“Damn, you got him good there. He’s completely out cold.” Grinned Cheese Sandwich, crouching down and tapping Joel’s cheek to get some sort of response.

“I'm not surprised, my knuckles had popped from that punch.” Caramel said, inspecting his slightly bleeding knuckles.

“Uhh, Fluttershy dear… How long have you been standing there? You do know this is the boy’s restroom, right?” Hoity Toity murmured suddenly, making the other three boys look over to Fluttershy who stood by a wide-open exit, her expression twisted in atrocity. She was shaking, her hand covering her mouth as she froze on the spot. She couldn’t believe what she just saw. She heard the crunch of bone, the sight of the splat of blood bursting out of his nose, the harsh landing… It was awful to watch.

“Fluttershy… What are you doing here?” Feather asked sceptically, taking a step forward.

“Stop it.” Fluttershy said inaudibly, her eyes glued to the slumped form of Joel, showing no life in his body.

“Fluttershy!” Feather Bangs said sharply, making Fluttershy’s eyes snap to him. He had that look in his eye again. “Speak up!”

“I said stop it.” Fluttershy spoke up, her mind speaking before she could comprehend what she just said. The bathroom went silent, everyone staring at Fluttershy with bewilderment. Feather Bangs was the first to respond after grinning as if it was some big joke, picking up the pieces as he looked between the human he just beat to the ground and his ex.

“Wait… Don’t tell me… Are you and this human—”

“Stop hurting Joel!” Fluttershy shouted suddenly, her voice cracking as tear droplets hung at the corner of her eyes, threatening to fall at any given moment. They say getting things off their chest would do a world of good but, her shaking got worse, terrified beyond belief at the situation she just put herself in. It wasn’t a secret now; they knew where she stood and what side she was on. There is no going back from this, Fluttershy will lose every inch of respect she had as an Equestrian. From now on, she wasn’t Fluttershy the Element Bearer, she was now Fluttershy the Human Lover.

Yet again, the drowning silence filled the bathroom, all eyes wide at the unexpected demand. None of them expected this of the timid and easygoing pegasus, they didn’t think she had it in her. But Feather's initial wide-eye shock slowly turned to his lip quivering as he was livid. Not only did she tell him to do something after what happened two days ago but, he is trying to defend this boy, the boy that he now knew as Joel.

Feather Bangs stepped forward to come face to face with an unnerved Fluttershy. “You better choose your next wordswisely, Fluttershy. You’re a hair away from making the biggest mistake of your life.” Feather said through his teeth harshly, lowering his tone so Fluttershy could only hear.

“I—I said what I meant, Feather.” Fluttershy said shakily, her heart pounding as she looked up at him. “Y-you and your friends can’t keep getting away with this, I can’t keep watching a poor boy being beaten for just being a human. It’s not right.”

“Fluttershy… I don’t think you know what you are doing—”

“No, Feather.” Fluttershy interrupted. “I know what I’m doing, and I know what will happen. But I don’t care, Joel is my friend, and I can’t keep watching while he keeps getting beaten. I can’t just stand and watch anymore. I just—can’t.” Fluttershy said in a pleading voice, trying to make Feather Bangs sympathise, but that couldn’t be further from his emotions. Fluttershy could see the anger swell up, his disbelieving glare had a look of betrayal. Spike was one thing, But Fluttershy? He trusted her with his legacy, his legacy that he had built from the ground up is about to be ruined by this… this… this Human Lover. No, he won’t let her drag him down to the lowest level of society.

“You bitch… I don’t know what shit you are trying to pull but, since you are so keen to fuck up your life over this human, I won’t stop you.” Feather said in a threatening tone, making Fluttershy back up into a wall as he didn’t give Fluttershy space. When she didn’t have nowhere to go, Feather took his hand and moved Fluttershy’s pink hair from the left side of her face, seeing what he did to her face. “But I won’t stop what will happen to you. But let me tell you what will happen when the word spreads. No one will lift a finger to help you, no one will care about you, and you will be nothing more than trash in this school. When shit hits the fan, you’ll be in a world of pain. That human hasn’t resisted a beating once, but you, you wouldn’t last a day. You’ll beg us to stop, but we won’t, we’ll just keep going despite what you say and when you just think it’s over, it’ll start all over again later on that day, and let me tell you something, they won’t take it easy on you. If anything, they will do far worse than what I would’ve done last night.” Feather said firmly, watching as tears after tears rolled down her cheeks with every haunting realisation, her tormented eyes looking up in dread. But Feather wasn’t finished.

“Not to mention what will happen outside of school, there are people out there keeping track of Human Lovers in Canterlot. Everyone will know who you are with a single press of a button and your name will be all over the dark web, your home address, personal information, family relatives and background will be known for all to see.”

“Stop…”

“Once that is done, you’ll never have a comfortable life, your image will be ruined, you won’t be trusted enough to work at any workplace in any faction of Canterlot, Manehattan or Fillydelphia, you’ll be in a financial wreck. How are you going to feed your precious animals? Even your little sister? What will she think of you after this? What are you gonna do for money? Steal? Scam? Sell your body?”

“Stop talking...”

“Whatever it is, I just know you'll despise it, it’ll force you to regret your decision and it’ll make you hate who you are. It’s a dark world out there, Fluttershy, and now it's just got a whole lot darker for you.”

“JUST SHUT UP!” Fluttershy snapped, fear driving her body to freeze up, hearing her thumping heart in her ear as it was going berserk. While Feather Bangs wore a frown on his face, his expression was one of hatred. Fluttershy had never seen such a hateful expression on his face before. Then… the gravity of her situation kicked like an anxious driven drug, envisioning every prediction that Feather Bangs uttered.

He really hates me… and soon… everyone else will…

Before Feather could say anything more, running could be heard getting louder behind the toilet door until eventually the doors slammed open to see a drenched Dosh looking frantically around. “WHERE’S THAT HUMAN!” Dosh barked, looking into the eyes of all his friends, a fierce look in his eyes. Cheese Sandwich stepped to the side, revealing the slump form of Joel. Dosh immediately turned to Caramel with a pleading look, grabbing Caramel by the collar with his two hands.

“Caramel… I need you to listen to me very closely, okay?” Caramel nodded, taken back by this sudden seriousness. “Was that boy with someone in that hallway?”

“Y-yeah.”

“Who!” Dosh said quickly, his grip getting tighter.

“That human woman with them weird eyes. Why? What’s going on? Why do ya look so—scared, Dosh?”

Dosh couldn’t respond, couldn’t even breathe as he just stared passed Caramel’s eyes and into his soul. Dosh went pale, his blood freezing in clarity as he loosened his grip on Caramel’s collar. Dosh had a jinxed look on his face, letting go of Caramel as he just looked around, muttering to himself frettingly. Then his eyes landed on Fluttershy.

“What the hell is she doing here!?” Dosh roared at Feather, his fury slowly pouring out. Feather had his hands in his pocket, a small frown on his face.

“She’s with the human. Apparently, they are friends. She sold her soul to the devil.” Feather murmured, looking down at Fluttershy as she shied away.

“What!? You can’t be serious!” Dosh growled, looking away with a snarl, his hands on the back of his head. “QUELLA MALEDETTA STRONZA DEMONIACA!” He swore in a burst of anger, his fist clenched tightly.

“Dosh, ya gotta calm down. What’s the big deal anyway? What does it matter that he was with that woman?” Caramel spoke up, walking up behind Dosh with concern. But that concern was Dosh’s trigger.

“What does it matter…? You fuckin’” In a quick swing of aggression, Dosh planted a solid punch into the unexpected face of Caramel, sending the Earthling back sprawling into one of the stalls, falling back onto the toilet seat. Dosh didn’t stop there however.

“She. Is. One. Of. The. Most. Powerful. Women. On THE! FUCKING! PLANET! YOU! FUCKING! IDIOT!” Dosh roared, saying each word after each stomp. Again, and again and again Dosh stomped his foot in Caramel’s face over and over and over again, cursing wildly, making the boys widen their eyes in shock and for Fluttershy to close her eyes and hold her hands over her ears, shaking violently. That continued for several seconds, Caramel would grunt in pain with each punch or kick he took, confused but mostly afraid for his life as his sense of direction was dwindling. Caramel didn’t know when Dosh stopped but, all he knew he was in a world of pain and confusion as he sat back on the toilet seat.

Dosh breathed heavily, stumbling back as he just looked at his dirty work. After wiping the blood from his face, he looked around at everyone with a much calmer look but, still full of anxiety. “You all don’t know this woman like I do, she is far more dangerous than any regular human. She has powerful connections, a multi-billion valued business, and even a private army.” Dosh said, smoothing out the suit that he wore.

“Okay… So what’s that got to do with that fucker?” Feather said with caution, looking between Dosh and the bloodied Caramel nervously.

“Don’t you get it? If that boy was with her, that must mean they were connected in some way. Relatives? Friends? She could be his babysitter for all I know, it doesn’t matter now, because from now on, we don’t go anywhere near him.”

“What! Don’t go near him?” Cheese Sandwich said sceptically.

“That’s right. You don’t go anywhere near him, don’t look at him funny, don’t look at him period, don’t talk to him, don’t talk about him, I don’t even want you to breathe the same air as him.” Then Dosh Snapped his head over to Feather Bangs with a finger pointed at him. “And finally… No fighting… No fucking fighting, no fighting… NO! FUCKING! FIGHTING!” Dosh mandated loud and clearly, his every syllable that he spoke being enhanced by his dangerous tone.

“Okay, we get it… But… What about Spike? Hell, what about Fluttershy? They are both with the human too.” Feather Bangs said, making Fluttershy open her eyes at her name being mentioned. She looked up to meet the cold eyes of Dosh who gritted his teeth at her.

“Yes… Even them.” Dosh let out, seething as he looked down at Fluttershy. But Fluttershy could see much more than just boiling anger, it was mixed with apprehension, clouded by a mist of regret. It was easy for Fluttershy to see all of their emotions fight for dominance but, if it was anyone else under the scrutinising gaze, they would only see the stone-cold face of scorn. It was odd for Fluttershy to see, she had never seen the proud Dosh so conflicted before.

“Shit! What does that mean for Soarin then? He was sizing her up a minute ago. If she is as dangerous as you say she is, what the hell is she gonna do to him?” Cheese Sandwich pointed out, feeling a sense of worry for his friend.

Dosh’s features softened for a moment, closing his eyes and letting out a sigh from the question. “I don’t know…” Dosh let out, defeat in his tone. “But let me tell you this, I’m warning you all now, whatever happens to Soarin, we do not get involved.”

“Wait… what are you trying to say? Is… is she going to kill him?” Feather piped up, his laxed state turning to seriousness and concern. That raised some alarm bells for the rest of the boys, looking between the
anxiously, trying to find the solution in each other's eyes.

“All I’m saying is that we stay silent and expect the worst tomorrow…” Dosh murmured, his head down as he silently walked towards the exit.

“So, is that it…? There’s nothing we can do?” Cheese Sandwich said weakly, his words sounding desperate and vulnerable, a contradiction to his bubbly personality. Dosh stopped at the door frame, thinking of something to say but, his mind was blank. He could still feel the watchful eyes of Alma looking down on him. So, instead, he walked out of the bathroom gravely, leaving the boys alone with Fluttershy, a lingering tension in the air. That tension was broken by the groans of Caramel, leaning up from his seat.

“You okay, Caramel?” Hoity said almost as an afterthought, his mind reeling.

“Never better.” Caramel muttered, hunched over as he let the blood drip on the floor, his mind still woozy. “What the hell happened?”

“We’ll fill you in when we get to the infirmary; come on, let’s get you up.” Cheese Sandwich huffed, helping him up by the waist, making Caramel wrap his arm around Cheese’s shoulder. They left without hesitation. Hoity left seconds later, taking his time to brush himself off and make himself presentable to the public before leaving. Then it was just Feather Bangs and Fluttershy, alone in a blood-smothered murder case. Fluttershy wasn’t willing to speak up to break this miserable silence, averting her eyes from the blood that seemingly seemed endless. As for Feather, he couldn’t stand this awkwardness, he just walked out without a second thought.

Now it was just Fluttershy, isolated with all this dark, grimy fluid and the body of Joel that might as well be just a corpse in the eyes of the pegasus. Fluttershy could feel something rise deep within her gut, all her traumas of her past coming to haunt her fragile mind once again. It played on repeat, a mere spectator to the gore around her, a listener to all the screams, cursing in abhor agony. It was too much; Fluttershy got on her hands and knees as she projectile vomited all over the floor, her breakfast going to waste. Another wave of spew left her stomach, her eyes watery and her nose runny as a bitter taste on the tip of her tongue, so vile she had to spit it out. She panted heavily, her vision going blurry from the overlapping tears as she became dizzy, a headache pulsing and gradually getting worse. She gagged at the smell of her own sick, making her stomach churn. She needed to calm down, she needed to focus on what really mattered the most — Joel.

Wiping her tears from her eyes, Fluttershy looked up to see that Joel hadn’t moved, not one bit after all that had just happened. It concerned her greatly but, a wave of relief hit her to see that his chest was rising up and down softly. It only looked like he was just sleeping soundly if it wasn’t for the crimson gory around him. Suddenly, the sound of the squeaking bathroom door opening once again caught Fluttershy’s attention for a split second, hearing heavy footsteps mixed with a well-needed oiled wheel being pulled.

“Bleedin’ hell…” An unfamiliar man’s voice announced, stopping in his tracks behind Fluttershy. “Ye’d think someone was murdert in here, eh?“ A strong Scottish-accented man said, making Fluttershy look up and see an old human in janitor clothing, a warm smile on his face as he looked down at her.

Fluttershy wasn’t calm however, she was terrified.

After scolding Soarin and finding a suitable punishment for his outrageous actions, Celestia could only wait for what was going to happen next. Principal Celestia was sitting at her desk, the only source of light being the natural ray of her sun shining through her window from behind her. Her expression was expecting, awaiting a knock at any moment now as her fingers were interlocked with each other on the desk in front of her. It was silent; usually she would hear voices or footsteps from outside her door, but she couldn’t hear a peep. It concerned how quiet things had gotten and yet, she knew that the stillness in the air was Alma’s doing.

When you know someone such as her, you anticipate her when you know she is around. She makes you block off all other senses, all but your hearing, and even then you can’t hear anything until you hear her approaching. One second you could be lost in the deafness, and the next you hear her heel connect with the solid floor. It’s a trick that only Alma could pull off.

Truthfully, Celestia could live the rest of her life without a visit from that woman, to forget someone such as Alma would make Celestia 10 times lighter, for that to happen, it would feel like freedom at last but… Alma isn’t someone you just forget. When she is around, she is all you can think of and not in a good way. It aggravated her. She should be out there marking the latest tests or signing documents, or even checking up on Joel this morning, but no… Here she is, sitting at her desk obediently, waiting for that signal that she was close. And closer… Wait… That sounded too close.

“Calm yourself, Celestia… Worrying about my arrival shouldn’t be on your agenda.” Said a sudden voice in front of Celestia, making Celestia look up to meet the eyes of Alma, her features becoming more visible when she stepped into the light. Celestia’s momentary shock was replaced with a look of indifference, gathering all her emotions into a controlled mask.

“Alma… I didn’t hear you come in. Please, take a seat.” Celestia said politely, gesturing to the polished wooden chair in front of her. Alma took a seat gracefully, crossing her leg over the other. “So, what brings you here today?”

“You know why I am here today.” Alma said plainly, unamused by her apparent ignorance. “So do you want me to point out the elephant in the room or should I? Because I could see the problem as soon as I stepped through the doors.”

“Alma… If it’s about the student that tried to attack you—”

“It's all your students, Celestia.” Alma said unblinkingly, her unwavering expression gazing at Celestia. Alma looked away for a moment, reaching into her pocket and pulling out a golden coin, taking a puff out of her stick. “Do you know the difference between me and you?” Alma said, watching as the coin rhythmically flip over each finger, moving her fingers expertly, almost as if the coin was apart of her.

“Power. Control. Influence… It feels like you have all of that and I…” Celestia couldn’t finish her sentence as she sighed, leaning back and staring into space. “Nothing seems to be working.”

“I sympathise, Celestia, I do.” Alma conveyed, the coin stopping between her middle finger and index, her orange eyes looking up. “With the odds stacked against you like this, it must be difficult to maintain your celestial duty with pressure on your shoulders.”

“You don’t understand, Alma… My students… They were already brainwashed before I could even get started, and with the Ministry of Education’s system in place, trying to teach human history before magic will be non-existent soon. They are trying to cover everything up, trying to distort the history. I am powerless against that.” Celestia said with measured frustration as she abruptly stood up from her seat and looked outside the window. “Not to mention I’m being monitored by the SIAs. Everywhere I go, I just—feel someone watching me… Not only is it annoying, it looks like I’ll have to call upon my sister for assistance on this matter.” Celestia ranted, shaking her head slowly as she snarled, looking out her window expecting to see someone that looked out of place.

“It’s pitiful the way you complain over the smallest things. It’s like you forget who you actually are and what you can do.” Alma said with a lamented tone, her eyes looking at the back of Celestia’s head with dismay. Celestia turned around with a frown and a challenging brow raise. “You are an alicorn; a celestial being with a power that can destroy everything in an inferno of wrath, and you tell me you are powerless… It’s pathetic.”

“I’m doing everything I can within the system of the law. My status as an alicorn does not mean I can do what I like.” Celestia whirled her body around, fully facing Alma as she felt exasperated.

“You're being blinded by the law; you have forgotten the values of your one and only duty.” Alma suddenly said, rising from her seat as she looked into the eyes of Celestia with a steady glare. Alma didn’t have to look deep to see what was going on. “You’ve become incompetent, Celestia. Did you really think you could just get away from your duties? Did you really think the mortal’s law was good enough for society? You ruled this country once, you were in the perfect position to do what had to be done.”

“Yes, I did rule for a time, and I did my best to preserve order at the best of my ability but-“

“Things didn’t go to plan, did they…” Alma finished for Celestia, making Celestia drop her head down with sigh. “You choked.”

“I did not choke!”

“Then what did you call that election for presidency?” Alma replied with a cold, serene tone of voice. If there was one thing that annoyed Celestia about her old friend, it would be the fact that her facial expression would never shift from that unreadable face, her volume would never raise above a stern tone. It aggravated Celestia how Alma can take control of a conversation. “You got bullied out of it and then you gave up.”

“Gave up… That election was rigged from the start! There was nothing I could do!”

“Even if it was, you had no ambition to prove the Equestria that you were fit to rule, you did nothing whatsoever to regain your status as ruler. Instead, you became a teacher… You took the easy way out… you're a disgrace.” Alma said bluntly. Celestia’s hand suddenly turned into a fist, a burst of emotional power spreading around the room with the aura of fury. The tension would be suffocating if it was anyone else, but for Alma, that magical storm in the office was nothing more than a gust of the wind. It actually felt pleasant against her pale skin. Alma didn’t pay any mind to Celestia’s power challenge, she saw it as a childish act of throwing a tantrum. Instead, she went back to playing with her coin until Celestia calmed herself, taking a seat back on her chair. Celestia always did get upset when her faults are mentioned negatively.

“You know, Alma. I was prepared to take responsibility as the President of Equestria. I was ready to start a campaign against the discrimination of humans. I had everything planned out to the finest margins to ensure my success and I had the energy and passion to go through with it… So don’t. You. Dare. Call me a disgrace.”

“You finished…?” Alma said in a drawled tone, waiting patiently for Celestia to calm herself. It was getting boring listening to her justifications for her failure. Celestia bit her tongue; she should have known that throwing a tantrum would only end up embarrassing herself. Celestia grits her teeth.

“Yes.”

“Good.” Alma stood up from her seat casually. “Since you now no longer rule the nation, you are now useless. What should I do, Celestia? What should I do…” The room went silent, the rhetorical question echoing around the office. That was the question Celestia had been wondering ever since she spotted her in the hallway and when she turned up in her office. Is this something she is going to fight her over? Or is this a warning? Either way, Celestia wasn’t looking forward to what was gonna happen next.

“I’ve been lenient for far too long and I’m becoming restless for any results. What will it take, Celestia? I’m coming to the point of taking severe actions against your laziness. Tell me, should I rip your wings off? Take your magic? Tear the essence of alicorn out of your body? No… That would be too kind. Maybe I should go for the things you care about. Should I punish your sister for something you did? Take your school away maybe. Or… What about the Element of Magic, hmm… What about her.”

“You leave Twilight out of this!” Celestia said in a threatening tone, her pure white wings rising. That’s when for the first time today, Alma had a malevolent grin on her face. She had her right where she wanted.

“That’s it… Twilight Sparkle~. Your faithful student. It would be a shame for Twilight to just… suddenly vanish, wouldn’t it.” Alma said with a smug look, leaning over the desk with her hands down on top of the oak wood. Celestia had so many things to say, most of it being vulgar. But she wouldn’t speak up to this human, she wouldn’t dare as her heart pounding in her chest. Celestia tried to hold her stoic look but, cracks were beginning to show. Sweat started to form, her lips dry as her mouth was left open in horrified shock, realisation striking Celestia like a bolt of lightning. Twilight Sparkle is in danger and it's all because of her.

“I’ll leave you to it then, Celestia. But, considering you can’t fulfil your duties as a ruler, I want to see improvement to your students' attitudes to the human race. Make them see that we aren’t all that different.” Alma said finally after the initial threat, breaking the silence with her monotone voice. Alma simply turned away from Celestia, intending to walk out the exit of the office until Celestia spoke up with an angered, shaky, low tone.

“Do you know what it’s like to have everything torn from you in front of your face? Are you haunted by the failures you created? Being belittled by the media and being taunted by the politics that once served you? I haven’t given up on my duty as a deity, and I never will. I understand what happened was a huge setback but, I am trying to make up for what I can’t do for Equestria for what I can do for the new generation of youth. I am not ignoring my duty; I’m just converting it in a different way where the same result will come at a later date.” Celestia said with gritted teeth, trying to get Alma to understand what she was trying to do. Alma stood still, her hand inches from the doorknob. It was impossible for Celestia to see what the woman was thinking.

That’s when Alma turned to meet Celestia’s eyes for the last time, her autumn eyes glowing vibrantly as the air around her body from the head to her toe started to bend to her will like a heated mirage, but Celestia knew better, she knew it was this strange human’s magical essence. Suddenly, Alma’s hand shot out with a vice grip, catching Celestia off guard as the scorching ripples in the air wrapped itself around her neck, making Celestia gag in surprise. The pressure around Celestia’s neck only tightened as she was being lifted up into the air, helpless as she tried to pry herself with her fingers. Then she felt herself rag-doll backwards and crash heavily into her glass cabinet, snatching the glass doors and in a daze as she fell on the floor in front of Alma. It didn’t stop there however as the cabinet fell down onto Celestia, trapping her lower half as she grunted from the impact. That’s when Celestia saw the heels of Alma, standing a few inches away. Celestia looked up at Alma with rage in her eyes, but Alma’s glare kept her still.

“Maybe I was wrong to say you had given up but, you are a fool to believe that educating a minority of the youth in Equestria will lead to the same result. You have a month to show me you are not completely incapable, don't disappoint me or your master again, Sunny Skies.” And with that, she left the room, leaving Celestia whose fist was clenched tightly.

Prologue - The Night City.

Canterlot has had many names throughout history: The City of Gold, The Land of Opportunity, or even The City of Dreams. That was the era when Canterlot was a straightforward, common city known for its luxury. As I stand here in the heart of Canterlot, I can't help but marvel at the beauty and grandeur of this city. It is a city that has it all - culture, finance, entertainment, and education. It is a city that attracts millions of tourists every year, and it's not hard to see why. From the iconic landmarks to the bustling streets, Canterlot is a city that never fails to impress. Canterlot was at its peak when it was regarded as one of the best cities in the world, covering 607 square miles with a population of 2.4 million.

Nonetheless, that was in the past. Things began to change.

I admire this city, but I can't ignore the fact that it has its problems behind the scenes. One of the most significant issues facing Canterlot is gang violence and crime. It's a problem that has been around for decades, and it's only getting worse.

I believe the rise in gang violence is complex and multifaceted, and it’s mostly conducted by humans. Poverty, unemployment, and social exclusion are all factors that contribute to the problem. It doesn't help when gangs often offer a sense of belonging and identity to young people who feel marginalised and excluded from mainstream society; the promise of money and power can be attractive to young people who feel they have few other options.

Racism is a big problem here. I can't help but feel a deep sense of sadness and frustration at the prevalence of racism against humans. Humans are more likely to be victims of police brutality and hate crimes. It's a problem that affects humans and myself mostly, whether Equestrians realise it or not. But I can't just sit back and hope that things will get better on their own. I need to actively work to combat racism in all its forms, whether it's through education, activism, or policy change. I need to create a world where everyone is treated with dignity and respect, regardless of their race or ethnicity. It won't be easy, but it's a fight that I can't afford to lose.

I saw it, and I only watched as it happened, the hate that slowly clouded the minds of those that had developed into something more. Thus, the Equestrians were born.

I can’t help but feel responsible in a way that no one could understand.

I was the first, after all.

I made the deal with the devil, and I didn’t understand the consequences of my actions.

I wasn’t created; I was misled into this role, subjected to my duty, which was to keep harmony and equilibrium of Order and Chaos.

But…

How do you guide light and darkness when they despises me for who I am? A race that doesn’t want to listen to the very thing that they learned to hate the most. Despite my power, they only judge by the skin I wear and not the wisdom I share.

But despite the challenges that I and Canterlot face, I still believe that it is a city that can be solved. It's a city that has a rich history and a bright future. It's a city that is home to people from all walks of life, and it's a city that has the potential to be a beacon of hope and progress.

I will start with that progress as it is my celestial responsibility to uphold this balance between my mentor and his stellar rival. I am the in-between; I know what I must do, but I know I can’t do this alone.

Like my mentor and the creator of harmony, I too will have my own pawns in this game of chess. I only have two eyes and two legs; the progress will be slow. So, I will be taking assistance from mortals I believe represent my role in this world.

Pawns that have seen the world spin.

Pawns that have seen the worst of what the world had to offer.

Pawns that have a morality and integrity mentality.

Pawns that are fit to work under my order.

But I did have concerns about their willpower, especially one in particular, but he is a force to be reckoned with.

These humans will do the trick.